the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o â—he_n gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremoy_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v more_o over_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v 2._o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_a ofhealing_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epist_n of_o saint_n jeame_n cap._n 5._o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointinge_n and_o they_o add_v there-unto_a invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o ouâ—_n church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o privatlie_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o theâ—_n that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49_o call_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v there_o at_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o .19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understaind_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_n order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a traditidition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v 1â—_n we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_n and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o and_o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o date_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_v yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o
believe_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v governor_n in_o any_o church_n do_v wise_o look_v unto_o it_o among_o they_o self_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n may_v convenientlie_o be_v rule_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v never_o swerve_v from_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o every_o place_n may_v have_v their_o peculiar_a constitution_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v convenient_a for_o they_o 32._o but_o we_o exclude_v all_o humane_a devise_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o do_v only_o like_v of_o those_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o concord_n and_o to_o keep_v every_o one_o in_o due_a obedience_n wherein_o we_o think_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appoint_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o we_o do_v allow_v of_o and_o together_o with_o it_o addition_n think_v to_o be_v confess_n necessary_a out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 119._o as_o touch_v the_o multitude_n of_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n we_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v greevouslie_o complain_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o cut_v of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o because_o we_o know_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v encumber_v about_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n overload_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o keep_v still_o and_o esteem_v not_o only_o those_o ceremony_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o some_o other_o too_o beside_o which_o we_o think_v may_v be_v suffer_v without_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o that_o we_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n may_v as_o saint_n paul_n command_v be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o good_a order_n but_o as_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v either_o very_a susuperstitious_a or_o utterlie_o unprofitable_a or_o noisome_a or_o mockery_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o unseemelie_a for_o sober_a &_o discreet_a people_n whereof_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n now_o a_o day_n where_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v use_v these_o i_o say_v we_o have_v utterlie_o refuse_v without_o all_o manner_n exception_n because_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n to_o be_v any_o long_o defile_v with_o such_o folly_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o begia_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n profitable_a that_o the_o elder_n which_o do_v govern_v in_o church_n shall_v appoint_v some_o order_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o do_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o no_o case_n they_o do_v swerve_v or_o decline_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n himself_o our_o only_a master_n have_v once_o appoint_v therefore_o we_o do_v reject_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o all_o those_o law_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v any_o way_n thereby_o be_v snare_v or_o bind_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o only_a which_o be_v fit_a either_o to_o cherish_v or_o manteine_v concord_n or_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o confess_n excommunication_n be_v chief_o necessary_a be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o other_o addition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n annex_v thereunto_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 15._o concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n authority_n they_o teach_v that_o such_o rit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o sin_n &_o do_v tend_v to_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o set_v holiday_n and_o certain_a godly_a psalm_n and_o other_o such_o like_a rit_n but_o yet_o touch_v this_o sort_n of_o rite_n they_o teach_v that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o these_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v righteousness_n before_o god_n or_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v duty_n necessary_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n may_v be_v omit_v but_o such_o as_o break_v they_o with_o offence_n be_v faulty_a as_o those_o which_o do_v rash_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n such_o tradition_n therefore_o as_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o sin_n be_v reject_v of_o we_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n we_o reject_v also_o that_o impious_a opinion_n of_o tradition_n and_o vow_n wherein_o they_o feign_v that_o worship_v invent_v by_o man_n authority_n do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o like_o false_a opinion_n touch_v vow_n and_o fasting_n not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n by_o unlearned_a man_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v in_o another_o edition_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n they_o teach_v that_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o may_v be_v keep_v without_o any_o sin_n and_o be_v available_a for_o quietness_n and_o good_a order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v set_v holiedaies_o feast_n and_o such_o like_a again_o out_o of_o the_o 7._o article_n touch_v abuse_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n these_o word_n that_o follow_v perteine_a to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n uno_fw-la the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n pretermit_v beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n &_o to_o make_v law_n of_o meat_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o minister_n they_o that_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o it_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o but_o when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n they_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v they_o allege_v the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n into_o the_o lord_n day_n contrary_a as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n &_o they_o have_v no_o example_n so_o oft_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o they_o change_v of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o church_n power_n &_o authority_n to_o be_v very_o great_a because_o it_o have_v dispense_v with_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o of_o this_o question_n our_o man_n do_v thus_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v before_o the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o canon_n teach_v distinct_a 9_o moreover_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v or_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o tradition_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n by_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n merit_n receive_v a_o blow_n when_o as_o we_o seek_v by_o such_o observation_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a that_o through_o this_o persuasion_n tradition_n grow_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v quite_o smother_v for_o ever_o and_o anon_o there_o be_v new_a holiedaies_o make_v new_a fast_n appoint_v new_a ceremony_n new_a worship_n for_o saint_n ordain_v because_o that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o gear_n suppose_v by_o these_o work_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n heretofore_o do_v the_o penitential_a canon_n increase_v whereof_o we_o still_o see_v some_o footing_n in_o satisfaction_n again_o many_o writer_n imagine_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n like_o to_o the_o levitical_a worship_n the_o appoint_v whereof_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o outward_a observe_v of_o certain_a rite_n as_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v like_a as_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o law_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a euangell_n his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n concern_v original_a sin_n our_o natural_a inability_n and_o rebellion_n to_o god_n law_n our_o instification_n by_o faith_n only_o our_o imperfect_a sanctification_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n number_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n his_o fine_a bastard_n sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o false_a doctrine_n add_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o cruel_a judgement_n against_o infant_n depart_v without_o the_o sacrament_n his_o absolute_a necessitieâ—_n baptism_n his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o transsub_v antiatioâ—_n or_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o element_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o wicked_a or_o body_n of_o man_n his_o dispensation_n with_o solemn_a oath_n perjury_n and_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o innocent_a divorce_v his_o devilish_a mass_n his_o blasphemous_a priesthood_n his_o profane_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o quick_a his_o canonization_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v worship_v of_o image_n relic_n and_o cross_n dedicate_a of_o church_n altar_n day_n vow_n to_o creature_n his_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a pray_v or_o speak_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n with_o his_o procession_n and_o blasphemous_a litany_n and_o multitude_n of_o advocate_n or_o mediator_n his_o manifold_a order_n auricular_a confession_n his_o disperse_a &_o uncertain_a repentance_n his_o general_n and_o doubt_v some_o faith_n his_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n for_o their_o sinnne_n his_o justification_n by_o work_n opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la work_v of_o supererogation_n merit_n pardon_n peregrination_n and_o station_n his_o holy_a water_n baptiâ—â—ng_v of_o bell_n conjure_v of_o spirit_n cross_v saâ—ing_v anoint_v conjure_a hallow_v of_o god_n good_a creature_n with_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n join_v therewith_o his_o worldly_a monarchy_n and_o wicked_a hierarchy_n his_o three_o solemned_a vow_n with_o all_o his_o shaveling_n of_o sundry_a sort_n his_o erroneous_a bloody_a decree_n make_v at_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o subscriber_n and_o approover_n of_o that_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a band_n conjure_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o final_o â—e_v detest_v all_o his_o vain_a allegory_n rite_n sign_n and_o tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n without_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o true_a reform_a church_n to_o the_o which_o we_o toyne_z ourselves_o willing_o in_o doctrine_n faith_n religion_n discipline_n and_o use_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o livelie_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n promise_v and_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n and_o shall_v defend_v the_o same_o according_a to_o our_o vocation_n and_o power_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n under_o the_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o danger_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o date_n of_o god_n fearful_a judgement_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o satan_n and_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n to_o promise_v sâ—â—are_v subsâ—râ—â—â—_n and_o for_o a_o time_n use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n deceitful_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n mind_v hereby_o first_o under_o the_o external_a cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v and_o subvert_v secret_o god_n true_a religion_n within_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o when_o time_n may_v serve_v to_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o same_o under_o vain_a hope_n of_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n devise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a confusion_n and_o their_o double_a condemnation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o therefore_o willing_a to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o of_o such_o double_a deal_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n protest_v and_o call_v the_o sâ—archer_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o witness_n that_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o this_o our_o confession_n promise_n oath_n and_o subscription_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o mooâ—ed_v for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o be_v persuade_v only_o in_o our_o conscience_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n print_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v answer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o because_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o quietness_n and_o stability_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a behaviour_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o upon_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n grant_v to_o this_o country_n for_o the_o mantein_v of_o his_o church_n and_o ministration_n of_o justice_n among_o we_o we_o protest_v and_o promise_v with_o our_o heart_n under_o the_o same_o oath_n hand_n write_v and_o pain_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v his_o person_n and_o authority_n with_o our_o good_n body_n and_o life_n iâ—_n the_o defence_n of_o christ_n euangell_n liberty_n of_o our_o country_n ministration_n of_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o iniquity_n against_o all_o enemy_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o without_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o god_n to_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o merciful_a defender_n to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bâ—_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n eternal_o amen_n the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o ho_o lie_v gospel_n to_o their_o natural_a country_n man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o realm_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n with_o they_o wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o salvation_n long_a have_v we_o thirst_v dear_a brethren_n to_o have_v notify_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v sustain_v infamy_n and_o danger_n but_o such_o have_v be_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n agha_v we_o and_o against_o christ_n jesus_n his_o eternal_a verity_n late_o bear_v amongst_o we_o that_o to_o this_o day_n no_o time_n have_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o to_o clear_v our_o conscience_n as_o most_o glad_o we_o will_v have_v do_v for_o how_o we_o have_v be_v toss_v at_o time_n heretofore_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n as_o we_o suppose_v do_v understand_v but_o see_v that_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o god_n who_o never_o suffer_v his_o afflict_a utterlie_o to_o be_v confound_v above_o expectation_n we_o have_v obtain_v some_o rest_n and_o liberty_n we_o will_v not_o but_o set_v forth_o this_o brief_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v propon_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v partly_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o heart_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o despiteful_a rail_n of_o such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o speak_v well_o and_o partly_o for_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o bold_o damn_v that_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o yet_o understand_v not_o that_o we_o judge_v that_o the_o canker_a malice_n of_o such_o be_v able_a to_o be_v cure_v by_o this_o our_o simple_a confession_n no_o we_o know_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v death_n to_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o our_o weak_a and_o infirm_a brethren_n to_o who_o we_o will_v communicate_v the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n lest_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v or_o carry_v away_o by_o diversity_n of_o rumour_n which_o satan_n spread_v abroad_o against_o we_o to_o the_o deface_v of_o this_o our_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n protest_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v note_v in_o this_o our_o confession_n any_o article_n or_o sentence_n repugn_v to_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n we_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v promise_n unto_o he_o satisfaction_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o his_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o reformation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v amiss_o for_o god_n we_o take_v to_o record_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v all_o sect_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o teacher_n of_o
hypocrite_n mingle_v with_o this_o company_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v her_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o weet_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v opon_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n or_o rite_n institute_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o every_o where_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o another_o edition_n also_o they_o â—each_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v always_o now_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o unto_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o agree_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o humane_a tradition_n and_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o say_v one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o mankind_n be_v not_o â—orne_v by_o chance_n but_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o create_v not_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o that_o out_o of_o mankind_n he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n to_o the_o which_o in_o all_o eternity_n he_o may_v communicate_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v see_v for_o who_o and_o through_o who_o by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o have_v repair_v this_o miserable_a nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o among_o man_n he_o will_v at_o all_o time_n have_v a_o company_n whereunto_o he_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o son_n and_o wherein_o the_o son_n himself_o do_v institute_v and_o preserve_v a_o ministry_n to_o keep_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o doctrine_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v effectual_a â—nd_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v manifest_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o euâ—â—ie_v one_o that_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_o at_o and_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o horrible_a rage_n shall_v contemn_v this_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o this_o company_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o divison_n and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o foreign_a &_o domestical_a enemy_n when_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o these_o dissension_n and_o do_v see_v that_o they_o which_o embrace_v other_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o kingdom_n multitude_n and_o glory_n they_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o profane_a man_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o judge_v hereof_o but_o the_o true_a church_n do_v certeinlie_o know_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a testament_n whence_o these_o so_o great_a fury_n of_o man_n do_v arise_v and_o yet_o that_o among_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v and_o do_v discern_v it_o from_o other_o nation_n and_o know_v which_o be_v it_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o it_o be_v &_o where_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o that_o all_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v against_o these_o doubt_n this_o article_n be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n by_o this_o profession_n we_o affirm_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v remain_v a_o certain_a true_a church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v as_o yet_o reign_v receive_v and_o save_v those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o comfort_n we_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_n and_o invocate_v he_o we_o do_v desire_n receive_v and_o look_v for_o eternal_a good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n the_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o sundry_a sermon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o isa_n 59_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v â—â—t_n of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o then_o in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o that_o say_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v let_v not_o therefore_o man_n mind_n go_v astray_o behold_v this_o ragged_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peradventure_o dream_v that_o in_o other_o place_n some_o which_o do_v not_o know_v the_o gospel_n be_v notwithstanding_o holy_a and_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o god_n as_o fabius_n scipio_n aristides_n and_o such_o like_a but_o turn_v thou_o thy_o eye_n hither_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o this_o company_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v some_o be_v choose_v and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o company_n by_o confession_n and_o invocation_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 26._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o do_v still_o require_v that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n anâ—_n to_o visitte_v his_o temple_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o plato_n his_o idea_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v according_a to_o that_o say_n theâ—_n sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o eternal_a father_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v hear_v among_o all_o mankind_n as_o he_o say_v hear_v he_o and_o psal_n 2._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n zion_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o you_o king_n we_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v company_n of_o those_o which_o do_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o wherein_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a and_o do_v renâ—â—_n many_o to_o life_n eternal_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o company_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o do_v agree_v together_o concern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o marie_n these_o be_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n zacharie_n simeon_n joseph_n elizabeth_n marie_n anne_n the_o teacher_n and_o many_o other_o who_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n but_o zacharie_n simeon_n anne_n marie_n and_o such_o like_a etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o company_n be_v very_o small_a yet_o god_n do_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n who_o voice_n and_o confession_n be_v hear_v and_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o renew_v the_o ministry_n according_a to_o that_o say_n except_o the_o jord_n have_v leave_v a_o seed_n â—n_n to_o we_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o description_n take_v out_o of_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v which_o be_v the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o may_v not_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v another_o
grant_v to_o those_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n and_o obseru_fw-la to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastic_a all_o society_n whether_o they_o besmal_a or_o great_a of_o which_o thing_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o straight_o after_o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o 18._o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o moreover_o this_o be_v likewise_o teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o require_v they_o particular_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n of_o that_o church_n or_o fellowship_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v a_o part_n &_o to_o which_o he_o belong_v &_o that_o he_o use_v they_o with_o full_a confidence_n no_o other_o wise_a then_o if_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o pastor_n and_o that_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o 13._o key_n through_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n his_o own_o say_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o in_o the_o be_v half_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o time_n of_o neeed_o receive_v i_o and_o contrarilie_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v and_o handle_v *_o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v obseru_fw-la not_o to_o use_v these_o key_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v declare_v expresselie_o in_o his_o word_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a flat_a and_o express_v determination_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n according_a to_o man_n opinion_n much_o less_o after_o their_o own_o mind_n or_o lust_n abuse_v these_o key_n for_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v swerve_v from_o their_o office_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v fulfil_v in_o the_o misuse_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o you_o say_v he_o be_v this_o commandment_n 2._o o_o you_o priest_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n as_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o regard_v not_o in_o your_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o 25._o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v that_o that_o good_a order_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o that_o therefore_o pastor_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n the_o burden_n of_o teach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v lie_v who_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o reverentlie_o to_o hear_v if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_o call_v do_v discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o as_o though_o god_n do_v stand_v inneed_a of_o such_o stay_v &_o inferior_a help_n but_o therefore_o rather_o because_o that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o use_v this_o bridle_n therefore_o we_o detest_v all_o those_o fanatical_a spirit_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v desire_v that_o both_o this_o sacred_a ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v utterlie_o abolish_v 29._o we_o believe_v that_o this_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o regiment_n or_o discipline_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o pastor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v vice_n repress_v the_o poor_a and_o other_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v holy_a meeting_n for_o the_o edify_a both_o of_o small_a and_o great_a 30._o we_o believe_v that_o all_o true_a pastor_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v have_v the_o same_o and_o equal_a authority_n among_o themselves_o give_v unto_o they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o alone_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o challenge_v unto_o itself_o dominion_n or_o sovereignty_n over_o any_o other_o church_n 31._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n upon_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o by_o a_o lawful_a election_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v leave_v and_o this_o exception_n we_o do_v expresselie_o add_v because_o that_o sometime_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o in_o our_o day_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o which_o shall_v repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o decay_a church_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o rule_n be_v iwaâ—es_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o all_o pastor_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n fvrthermore_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o be_v 5._o deacon_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a charge_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o say_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v not_o can_v be_v any_o one_o man_n which_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a superiority_n in_o this_o universal_a state_n for_o that_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o any_o man_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n as_o his_o only_a heir_n to_o all_o his_o substance_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o mortal_a creature_n which_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n much_o less_o able_a right_o and_o du_o to_o put_v they_o in_o order_n and_o to_o govern_v they_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n say_v be_v of_o like_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o feed_v you_o indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o hierome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o at_o rome_n be_v they_o at_o eugubium_n be_v they_o at_o constantinople_n be_v they_o at_o rhegium_n be_v all_o of_o like_a preeminence_n and_o of_o like_a priesthood_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o a_o peeâ—_n thereof_o be_v perfitlie_o and_o whole_o hold_v of_o every_o particular_a bishop_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n either_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o antioch_n have_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o call_v all_o matter_n before_o himself_o alone_o except_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v except_o he_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n except_o he_o warn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o we_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o of_o right_a once_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o elder_a for_o a_o bishop_n as_o say_v austin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n that_o the_o man_n that_o seek_v to_o have_v preeminence_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v may_v understande_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o worldly_a creature_n can_v no_o more_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o bishop_n
doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v hierom_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o eph._n cap._n 5._o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o throat_n and_o the_o jaw_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grease_v with_o some_o sweet_a liquore_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o play_n in_o tragedy_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v common_o know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o only_o of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o as_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o well_o know_v tongue_n to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v in_o a_o speech_n that_o be_v know_v for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v require_v this_o that_o the_o necessary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v in_o our_o country_n speech_n 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o mayalso_fw-la instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n innocentius_n the_o three_o de_fw-fr offi_n jud._n ord._n c._n quoniam_fw-la say_v because_o that_o in_o many_o part_n within_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n mingle_v together_o have_v under_o one_o faith_n diverse_a rite_n and_o custom_n we_o do_v â—â—reictlie_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v provide_v fit_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n may_v execute_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a duty_n and_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n instruct_v they_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o example_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v godly_a and_o catholiquelie_a who_o do_v so_o appoint_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v read_v or_o sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n chap._n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o wink_n at_o that_o offend_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v offend_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o our_o minister_n have_v condemn_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o appointment_n &_o use_n of_o the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o wise_o to_o rehearse_v also_o to_o expound_v a_o few_o psalm_n with_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o now_o adays_o many_o psalm_n be_v chant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o chapter_n leave_v unto_o we_o and_o innumerable_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o which_o serve_v rather_o for_o superstition_n then_o for_o godliness_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v first_o of_o all_o detest_v this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mingle_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o song_n as_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o namely_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obtain_v as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o infinite_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sing_v or_o rehearse_v with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o understanding_n last_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v make_v meritorious_a work_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o no_o small_a price_n that_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o against_o the_o express_a commanndement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o many_o time_n also_o not_o they_o themselves_o which_o do_v live_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holieday_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 24._o although_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v plant_v and_o exercise_v without_o a_o due_a divide_n &_o allot_v out_o of_o time_n unto_o it_o every_o church_n therefore_o do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o except_v some_o due_a time_n &_o leisure_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o doubt_n man_n will_v be_v quite_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o their_o own_o affair_n in_o regard_n hereof_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a set_a hour_n in_o the_o week_n appoint_v for_o meeting_n but_o that_o also_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o religious_a exercise_n and_o unto_o a_o holy_a rest_n which_o also_o be_v now_o very_a well_o observe_v of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o charity_n yet_o herein_o we_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o to_o any_o superstition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v one_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o nor_o think_v that_o rest_n of_o itself_o be_v like_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o do_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o saboth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a observation_n moreover_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n curcumcision_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o christian_n liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n ordain_v to_o man_n or_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o for_o indeed_o such_o feast_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v long_o peculiarlie_o unto_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o saint_n and_o abrogate_a of_o we_o have_v in_o they_o many_o gross_a thing_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o meantime_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o profit_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o now_o the_o more_o sharpelie_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v accuse_v surfeit_v drunkenness_n all_o kind_n of_o juste_n andintemperancie_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o it_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o christian_n fast_v for_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abstain_v and_o temperancy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o watch_v and_o chastise_v of_o our_o flesh_n take_v up_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v cherish_v to_o the_o eâ—de_v it_o
diligent_a do_v ever_o observe_v they_o all_o especial_o for_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v infinite_a gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o desperation_n some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v one_o comfortable_a word_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v that_o the_o summist_n &_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v out_o qualification_n of_o they_o for_o the_o unburden_v of_o man_n conscience_n but_o even_o they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o wind_v themselves_o out_o and_o sometime_o also_o their_o very_a interpretation_n themselves_o do_v snare_n menâ—_n conscience_n the_o school_n also_o and_o pulpit_n be_v so_o busy_v in_o number_v up_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o handle_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o search_v out_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o civil_a affair_n or_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n in_o sore_a tentation_n wherefore_o many_o good_a man_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o these_o contention_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n when_o as_o therefore_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o tradition_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o admonish_v the_o church_n what_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o tradition_n to_o free_v godly_a mind_n from_o error_n to_o cure_v wound_v conscience_n and_o to_o set_v out_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n we_o detract_v nothing_o from_o the_o sect._n dignity_n of_o bishop_n we_o do_v not_o disturb_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n traditition_n right_o take_v be_v better_o like_v but_o we_o reproove_v those_o jewish_a opinion_n only_o thus_o therefore_o we_o teach_v touch_v ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n first_o touch_v tradition_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n secondlie_o touch_v other_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n thing_n indifferent_a as_o fast_n festival_n day_n difference_n of_o apparel_n and_o the_o like_a we_o must_v know_v that_o such_o observation_n do_v neither_o merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o yet_o be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n or_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o where_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n may_v welbe_n omit_v this_o judgement_n of_o we_o have_v these_o evident_a and_o clear_a testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v admonish_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o oppress_v and_o obscure_v by_o superstitious_a opinion_n rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o paul_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o christian_n righteousness_n be_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o hearr_n and_o â—ot_n the_o outward_a observation_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n etc._n etc._n colloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o part_n of_o a_o a_o holy_a daic_a he_o forbid_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v that_o their_o conscience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o will_v have_v they_o count_v altogether_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o there_o follow_v along_o and_o a_o weighty_a speech_n both_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o paul_n speak_v namely_o of_o both_o kind_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o forbid_v to_o burden_v the_o conscience_n with_o such_o tradition_n if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o mat._n 15._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n and_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n that_o have_v break_v a_o tradition_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o &_o he_o add_v a_o notable_a say_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n he_o deni_v man_n precept_n to_o be_v true_a duty_n available_a unto_o righteousness_n before_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o yet_o necessary_a duty_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o wonderful_o the_o service_n invent_v by_o man_n have_v multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o monk_n do_v daily_o heap_v up_o ceremony_n both_o with_o new_a superstition_n &_o also_o with_o new_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o money_n and_o these_o trifle_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a godliness_n whereas_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a oracle_n forbid_v that_o such_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o seruivice_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o appoint_v of_o tradition_n unto_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n but_o he_o deni_v that_o any_o such_o be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o true_a worship_n be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n as_o fear_v faith_n love_n patience_n chastity_n walk_v in_o one_o calling_n do_v of_o one_o duty_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o ouâ—_n father_n be_v able_a to_o beareâ—_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n show_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o law_n and_o do_v also_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o do_v greivouslie_o sin_n which_o do_v burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o sleight_n reproof_n when_o he_o say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o term_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a tradition_n doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o why_o do_v he_o use_v such_o a_o sharp_a speech_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n at_o all_o or_o that_o no_o difference_n of_o place_n and_o time_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o then_o he_o account_v they_o to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n and_o for_o necessary_a service_n of_o god_n when_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessirie_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v and_o faith_n make_v of_o no_o force_n by_o they_o these_o discommodity_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v diligent_o avoid_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o against_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o patroness_n of_o such_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o tradition_n be_v no_o whit_n move_v with_o such_o thunder_a speech_n now_o as_o for_o we_o we_o teach_v that_o those_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v which_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o end_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o tradition_n about_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n dare_v the_o nativity_n passeover_n and_o the_o rest_n also_o about_o the_o holy_a reading_n and_o lesson_n and_o such_o like_a now_o all_o rite_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o retain_v very_o willing_o in_o our_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v to_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o custom_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a nor_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o christian_n righteousness_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o a_o man_n may_v omit_v where_o there_o be_v
deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n thirdlie_o tradition_n bring_v great_a danger_n to_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o man_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o to_o be_v necessary_a duty_n gerson_n write_v that_o many_o fall_v into_o despair_n and_o some_o murder_v themselves_o because_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o never_o hear_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o grace_n we_o see_v the_o summiste_n and_o divine_n gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n and_o seek_v qualification_n of_o they_o to_o unburden_v man_n conscience_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o some_o time_n they_o bring_v more_o snare_n upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o school_n and_o pulpit_n have_v be_v so_o busy_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o tradition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o leisure_n once_o to_o touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o more_o profitable_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o civil_a affair_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n in_o perilous_a assault_n wherefore_o gerson_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n have_v make_v grievous_a complaint_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o brawl_n about_o tradition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v occupy_v in_o some_o better_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o saint_n augustine_n forbid_v that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n &_o do_v very_o wise_o warn_v januarius_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v tobe_n observe_v indifferent_o for_o so_o he_o speak_v wherefore_o our_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v touch_v this_o matter_n unaduisedlie_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o some_o do_v false_o surmise_v there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o those_o error_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o mistake_v of_o tradition_n for_o the_o gospel_n drive_v man_n to_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v understord_v if_o man_n suppose_v that_o they_o can_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n thus_o therefore_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o such_o observation_n be_v necessary_a duty_n hereunto_o they_o add_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n excuse_v his_o disciple_n math._n 15._o which_o keep_v not_o the_o receive_a tradition_n which_o yet_o seem_v to_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a and_o to_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o law_n and_o say_v they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n christ_n therefore_o require_v no_o unprofitable_a worship_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v all_o that_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n deâ—ileth_v not_o the_o man_n aagine_v rom._n 14._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v in_o a_o sabbath_n or_o in_o a_o holy_a day_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o act._n 15._o peter_n say_v why_o tempt_v you_o god_n lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o do_v also_o they_o here_o peter_n forbid_v to_o burden_n the_o conscience_n with_o many_o rite_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o moses_n or_o of_o any_o other_o appoint_v and_o 1._o tim._n 4._o he_o call_v the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n because_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o gospel_n to_o appoint_v or_o do_v such_o work_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n or_o because_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christianity_n without_o they_o here_o our_o adversary_n object_n against_o we_o that_o our_o minister_n hinder_v all_o good_a discipline_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o jovinian_a do_v but_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o man_n writing_n for_o they_o have_v always_o teach_v touch_v the_o cross_n that_o christian_n must_v suffer_v affliction_n this_o be_v the_o true_a earnest_n and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a affliction_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o every_o christian_a must_v so_o by_o bodily_a discipline_n or_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o labour_n exercise_n and_o keep_v under_o himself_o that_o fullness_n and_o sloth_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o up_o to_o sin_n nor_o that_o he_o may_v by_o such_o exercise_n merit_v such_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o corporal_a discipline_n must_v always_o be_v ply_v not_o only_o in_o a_o few_o and_o those_o set_a day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n take_v heed_n that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastâ—â—e_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o subjection_n where_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v therefore_o chastise_v his_o body_n not_o that_o by_o disscipline_n he_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o body_n may_v be_v apt_a and_o fit_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n according_a to_o his_o call_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v fast_n themselves_o but_o the_o tradition_n which_o prescribe_v certain_a day_n and_o certain_a meat_n with_o danger_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o though_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a duty_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o tradition_n be_v observe_v among_o we_o which_o tend_v unto_o this_o end_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o the_o confess_n order_n of_o lesson_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o chief_a holy_a day_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v admonish_v that_o such_o a_o service_n do_v not_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v put_v in_o such_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v undo_v so_o it_o be_v without_o offence_n this_o liberty_n in_o humane_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o in_o the_o east_n church_n they_o keep_v easter_n at_o another_o time_n than_o they_o do_v in_o rome_n and_o when_o as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n accuse_v the_o east_n church_n of_o schism_n for_o this_o diversity_n they_o be_v admonish_v by_o other_o that_o such_o fashion_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o every_o where_n and_o ireneus_fw-la say_v the_o dissagreement_n about_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n beside_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o 12._o distinction_n insinuate_v that_o such_o diversity_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o many_o example_n of_o different_a rite_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o these_o word_n be_v there_o rehearse_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o give_v precept_n of_o holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o such_o like_a rite_n use_v in_o church_n hereunto_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o appoint_v ordinance_n whereby_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n or_o that_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v they_o as_o necessary_a service_n and_o think_v that_o they_o sin_n when_o they_o violate_v any_o one_o of_o they_o though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o so_o paul_n ordain_v that_o woman_n shall_v cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o congregation_n that_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o course_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n such_o like_a ordinance_n it_o behoove_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v for_o charity_n and_o quietness_n sake_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o one_o offend_v not_o another_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o without_o tumult_n in_o
at_o any_o time_n perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n therefore_o what_o meritte_v can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o seventeen_o section_n of_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o general_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n chap._n 27._o unto_o the_o ancient_a people_n in_o old_a time_n be_v give_v certain_a ceremony_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n to_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o a_o school_n master_n or_o tutor_n but_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n be_v once_o come_v and_o the_o law_n take_v away_o we_o which_o believe_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o 6._o law_n &_o the_o ceremony_n be_v vanish_v &_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o repair_v they_o that_o they_o witness_v plain_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v any_o burden_n upon_o the_o church_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o judaisme_n again_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v multiply_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n keep_v in_o with_o many_o and_o diverse_a rite_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a school_n or_o pedagogie_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o thrust_v upon_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wiâ—tes_n that_o will_v thrust_v upon_o it_o the_o invention_n devise_v by_o man_n the_o great_a that_o the_o heap_n of_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v take_v not_o only_o from_o christian_a liberty_n but_o also_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o he_o while_o the_o people_n seek_v those_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v seek_v in_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n through_o faith_n wherefore_o a_o few_o moderate_a &_o simple_a rite_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v diversity_n of_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n lâ—t_v no_o man_n say_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v socrates_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v throughout_o city_n and_o country_n no_o religion_n do_v keep_v every_o where_o the_o same_o ceremony_n although_o they_o admit_v and_o receive_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n touch_v they_o for_o even_o they_o which_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n do_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o about_o ceremony_n thus_o much_o faith_n socrates_n &_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v diverse_a rite_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o certain_a other_o thing_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o disagree_v in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n neither_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o society_n of_o our_o church_n rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o such_o rite_n as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o we_o also_o do_v at_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o admonish_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o count_v not_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o as_o indeed_o be_v not_o indifferent_a as_o some_o use_n to_o count_v the_o mass_n &_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v indifferent_a say_v jerome_n to_o augustine_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a so_o that_o whether_o you_o do_v it_o or_o do_v it_o not_o you_o be_v never_o the_o more_o just_a or_o unjust_a thereby_o therefore_o when_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v wrest_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v free_a as_o paul_n do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n if_o no_o man_n do_v admonish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n for_o than_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o that_o eat_v it_o do_v seem_v to_o approve_v idolatry_n by_o eat_v of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v &_o be_v proper_o thing_n indifferent_a although_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v in_o all_o place_n &_o at_o all_o time_n use_v they_o free_o yet_o he_o must_v only_o use_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o in_o charity_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n in_o this_o section_n also_o may_v the_o ten_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v place_v which_o we_o have_v partly_o refer_v to_o the_o first_o section_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o humane_a tradition_n partly_o to_o other_o section_n as_o occasion_v serve_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o accessory_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n constitution_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o of_o christian_a liberty_n chap._n 15._o touch_v this_o accessory_a kind_n humane_a tradition_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o good_a custom_n man_n be_v teach_v that_o these_o be_v thing_n inferior_a in_o degree_n and_o less_o necessary_a then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o to_o serve_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n of_o christian_a people_n at_o the_o common_a service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o your_o meeting_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o &_o in_o order_n also_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n but_o they_o must_v always_o be_v keep_v with_o this_o caveat_n &_o within_o these_o bound_n that_o they_o be_v not_o take_v for_o foundation_n whereupon_o salvation_n must_v stay_v itself_o or_o for_o a_o worship_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n without_o any_o difference_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rather_o or_o more_o straigthly_a bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o or_o prefer_v before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v for_o a_o ornament_n decency_n honest_a show_n and_o laudable_a discipline_n and_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o violate_v the_o christian_a liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o faith_n nor_o disturb_v charity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o no_o man_n by_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o such_o constitution_n as_o be_v godly_a &_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a use_n 1._o now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v chief_o understand_v that_o liberty_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n secondlie_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o ready_a will_n or_o of_o the_o voluntary_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o do_v earnest_o and_o with_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n exercise_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n the_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v these_o thing_n rather_o of_o love_n then_o of_o debt_n or_o any_o compulsion_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v make_v free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o conscience_n to_o any_o humane_a tradition_n that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v in_o such_o sort_n or_o rather_o more_o strict_o unto_o these_o then_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fuffer_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v sear_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o hot_a iron_n therefore_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n all_o those_o humane_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n which_o do_v obscure_a or_o take_v away_o the_o glory_n honour_n worship_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v break_v neglect_a and_o light_o regard_v &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o exercise_v or_o handle_v according_a to_o it_o own_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o
corrupt_a worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o most_o part_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o satisfaction_n &_o such_o like_a do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o remoove_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n tradition_n and_o there_o need_v here_o no_o long_a confutation_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o thunder_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o say_n teach_v that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n tradition_n other_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o error_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v more_o modest_o of_o tradition_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v still_o a_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o they_o say_v that_o these_o work_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_n the_o immediate_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o error_n also_o must_v be_v stiff_o withstand_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v expresselie_o condemn_v will_v worship_v to_o the_o coloss_n and_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n offer_v a_o work_n unto_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v so_o be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o this_o honour_n but_o ungodlie_a man_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n with_o damnable_a boldness_n devise_v worship_n without_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v you_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n sla_v of_o dog_n sacrifice_n offer_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la to_o priapus_n &_o such_o like_a monstrous_a worship_n shall_v not_o please_v god_n whether_o have_v man_n foolehardines_n rush_v not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnic_n in_o feign_v worship_n but_o also_o among_o the_o popish_a rout_n in_o devise_v eftson_n new_a &_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o babble_n of_o monk_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o suffer_v law_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n righteousness_n and_o whereas_o all_o our_o adversary_n even_o they_o that_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v tie_v this_o opinion_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o work_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o by_o violate_v such_o tradition_n to_o show_v a_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o attalus_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n that_o he_o will_v use_v common_a meat_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v other_o into_o error_n moreover_o this_o second_o error_n which_o make_v these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n break_v far_o for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v through_o a_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v yea_o &_o that_o they_o be_v righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v such_o rite_n and_o such_o service_n this_o pharisaical_a error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n note_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o iâ—_n approve_v of_o man_n the_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarites_n the_o mass_n priest_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o these_o example_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o rite_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n mercenary_a mass_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v many_o fond_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v reproove_v in_o our_o church_n the_o three_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o humane_a governmente_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v even_o as_o the_o prince_n law_n must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v this_o life_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o tradition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v stir_v up_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o simple_o necessary_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostl_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n set_v forth_o without_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a against_o this_o liberty_n enact_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n the_o opinion_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o tradition_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n where_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o intercourse_n of_o â—olie_a day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o gal._n 5_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v tradition_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o now_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o order_n &_o rite_n no_o sure_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v public_a rite_n in_o their_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o end_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n to_o wit_n such_o rite_n as_o avail_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n set_v day_n set_v lesson_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o without_o any_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v any_o sin_n to_o violate_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o give_v offence_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o offence_n there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o that_o in_o such_o place_n break_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v offend_v because_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n well_o order_v or_o do_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a ministry_n this_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v the_o authority_n of_o profitable_a tradition_n &_o lay_v no_o snare_n on_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ordain_v set_v day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n easter_n penticost_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o god_n own_o authority_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n without_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o the_o general_a equity_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o at_o certain_a
time_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o church_n &_o author_n that_o write_v they_o or_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a without_o any_o envy_n or_o prejudice_n of_o other_o confession_n either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o famous_a to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n â—oth_v because_o the_o order_n thereof_o seem_v more_o fitie_n and_o â—he_v whole_a handle_n of_o doctrine_n more_o full_a and_o convenient_a and_o also_o because_o that_o confession_n be_v public_o approve_v &_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o very_a many_o church_n of_o deuers_a naâ—â—onâ—_n farther_o upon_o â—his_n do_v the_o reâ—t_o fit_o follow_v to_o wit_n â—he_v former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o then_o all_o other_o without_o any_o â—hoâ—sâ—_n indifferent_o save_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o join_v together_o thâ—_n confession_n of_o germany_n then_o sâ—uer_v they_o â—ach_v 〈…〉_o according_a to_o â—hâ—_n argument_n of_o every_o section_n 〈…〉_o infoâ—â—ed_a to_o pâ—t_v that_o confession_n of_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_o as_o receâ—uâ—d_v somewhat_o â—â—te_v in_o the_o laâ—â—_n plâ—ce_n 〈…〉_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v fit_n and_o convenient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n as_o other_o confession_n also_o if_o any_o such_o beside_o these_o shall_v be_v want_v may_v in_o their_o due_a place_n be_v adjoin_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a reader_n may_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v suspect_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v away_o or_o add_v to_o any_o of_o those_o confession_n we_o have_v here_o set_v down_o the_o article_n or_o chief_a point_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v which_o we_o desire_v every_o man_n favourable_o to_o interpret_v and_o to_o enjoy_v this_o our_o labour_n rather_o seek_v peace_n and_o agreement_n then_o malicious_o hunt_v after_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n proper_a catalogve_n for_o every_o confession_n contain_v in_o this_o harmony_n after_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n scripture_n 1_o interpretation_n 2_o father_n 3_o humane_a tradition_n 4_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5_o god_n 6_o man_n and_o his_o strength_n 7_o original_a sin_n 8_o free_n will_n 9_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o man_n 10_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o he_o 11_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12_o faith_n and_o the_o force_n thereof_o 13_o the_o church_n 14_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 15_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 16_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n 17_o the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n 19_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 20_o baptism_n 21_o the_o eucharist_n 22_o holy_a assembly_n 23_o of_o heretic_n &_o schismatic_n 24_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a 25_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 26_o of_o holy_a wedlock_n 27_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o â—athers_n counsel_n and_o tradition_n 2_o of_o god_n his_o unity_n and_o the_o trinity_n 3_o of_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o saint_n 4_o of_o the_o adoration_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n 5_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n 7_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 8_o of_o free_a wâ—ll_n and_o so_o of_o man_n power_n and_o ability_n 9_o of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o election_n of_o the_o saint_n 10_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n &_o man_n and_o the_o only_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 11_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o letter_n 13_o of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 14_o of_o the_o true_a justification_n of_o the_o faithful_a 15_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o of_o their_o reward_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n 16_o of_o the_o catholic_a &_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 17_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n &_o duty_n 18_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 20_o of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n 22_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sing_v &_o canonical_a hour_n 23_o of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n 24_o of_o comfort_v or_o visit_v the_o sick_a 25_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_a of_o spirit_n 26_o of_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a 27_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o the_o order_n of_o a_o family_n 29_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 30_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o god_n 1_o of_o man_n 2_o of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 3_o of_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n 4_o of_o the_o church_n 5_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n 6_o of_o the_o magistrate_n 7_o of_o faith_n and_o work_n 8_o of_o the_o last_o day_n 9_o of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v 10_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 11_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n â—_o of_o christian_a catechise_v 2_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o of_o the_o three_o person_n 3_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o also_o of_o sin_n the_o cause_n and_o fruit_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4_o of_o repentance_n 5_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o of_o justification_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o 6_o of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v holy_a action_n 7_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o order_n and_o discipline_n hereof_o and_o moreover_o of_o antichrist_n 8_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n 11_o of_o holy_a baptism_n 12_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 13_o of_o the_o key_n of_o christ._n 14_o of_o thing_n accessory_a that_o be_v of_o rite_n or_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 15_o of_o the_o politic_a or_o civil_a magistrate_n 16_o of_o saint_n and_o their_o worship_n 17_o of_o fast_v 18_o of_o single_a life_n and_o wedlock_n or_o the_o order_n of_o marry_a folk_n 19_o of_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n 20_o the_o article_n of_o the_o french_a confession_n of_o god_n and_o his_o one_o only_a essence_n 1_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o of_o distinguish_v the_o canonical_a bookâ—_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a 4_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o one_o only_a essence_n of_o god_n 6_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 7_o of_o the_o eternal_a providence_n of_o god_n 8_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o his_o free_a will_v 9_o of_o original_a sin_n 10_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 11_o of_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n 12_o of_o the_o repair_v of_o man_n from_o his_o fall_n through_o christ_n 13_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 14_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n 15_o of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 16_o of_o the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n 17_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o true_a justification_n 18_o of_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o christ_n 19_o of_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 20._o 21._o 22_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o ceremony_n and_o true_a use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n 23_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o other_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o the_o popish_a sort_n 24_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 25_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o true_a note_n thereof_o 26._o 27._o 28_o of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n 29_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n 30_o of_o their_o lawful_a call_n and_o election_n 31_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 32_o
erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o all_o humility_n we_o embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o so_o precious_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v determine_v to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o worldly_a danger_n rather_o than_o that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o we_o be_v most_o certain_o persuade_v that_o whosoever_o deni_v christ_n jesus_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o father_n and_o before_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o firm_o purpose_v to_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n as_o by_o article_n follow_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a god_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v cleave_v who_o only_o we_o must_v serve_v who_o only_o we_o must_v worship_v and_o in_o who_o only_o we_o must_v put_v our_o trust_n who_o be_v eternal_a infinite_a unmeasurable_a incomprehensible_a omnipotent_a invisible_a one_o 1._o in_o substance_n and_o yet_o distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o confess_v and_o bâ—lâ—eve_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o visible_a as_o invisible_a to_o have_v be_v create_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o be_v and_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o inscrutable_a providence_n to_o such_o end_n as_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n 16._o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n this_o our_o god_n to_o have_v create_v man_n to_o wit_n our_o first_o father_n adam_n to_o his_o 2_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n to_o who_o he_o give_v wisdom_n lordship_n justice_n free_a will_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n there_o can_v be_v note_v no_o imperfection_n from_o which_o honour_n and_o perfection_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v both_o fall_n the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o serpent_n and_o man_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o woman_n both_o 3._o conspire_v against_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n who_o in_o express_a word_n have_v before_o threaten_v death_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n of_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o transgression_n common_o call_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n utterlie_o deface_v in_o man_n 8._o and_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n of_o nature_n become_v enemy_n to_o god_n slave_n to_o satan_n and_o servant_n to_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o death_n everlasting_a have_v have_v and_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o have_v not_o be_v be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v regenerate_v from_o above_o which_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n a_o assure_a faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n promise_v in_o he_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o this_o we_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n after_o the_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a defection_n of_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n do_v seek_v adam_n again_o call_v upon_o he_o rebuke_v his_o sin_n convict_v he_o of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o joyful_a promise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 8._o shall_v break_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o promise_v as_o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o make_v more_o clear_a from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o be_v it_o embrace_v with_o joy_n and_o most_o constant_o receive_v of_o all_o those_o faithful_a from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o no_o to_o abraham_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n all_o we_o mean_v the_o faithful_a father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v see_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o do_v rejoice_v the_o continuance_n increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o we_o most_o constant_o believe_v that_o god_n preserve_v instruct_v multiply_v honour_a decore_v and_o from_o death_n call_v to_o life_n his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_z adam_z till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o abraham_n he_o call_v from_o his_o father_n country_n he_o he_o instruct_v his_o seed_n he_o multiply_v the_o same_o he_o marvellous_o preserve_v and_o more_o marvellous_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o law_n constitution_n and_o ceremony_n 17._o they_o he_o possess_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o they_o after_o judge_n and_o after_o saul_n he_o give_v david_n to_o be_v king_n to_o who_o he_o make_v promise_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n shall_v one_o sit_v for_o ever_o upon_o his_o regal_a seat_n to_o this_o same_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o send_v prophet_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o 3._o they_o decline_v by_o idolatry_n and_o albeit_o that_o for_o the_o stubborn_a contempt_n of_o justice_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o before_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a land_n leave_v desolate_a the_o space_n of_o 70._o year_n yet_o of_o mercy_n do_v he_o reduce_v they_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v re-edify_v and_o they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o satan_n do_v abide_v till_o the_o messiah_n come_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n into_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o manhood_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v bear_v the_o just_a seed_n of_o david_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o very_a messiah_n promise_v who_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v emmanuel_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n two_o perfect_a nature_n unite_v and_o join_v in_o one_o person_n by_o which_o our_o confession_n we_o condemn_v that_o damnable_a and_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n martion_n eutiche_n nestorius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o either_o do_v deny_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o godhead_n either_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n either_o confound_v they_o either_o yet_o divide_v they_o why_o it_o behoove_v the_o mediator_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o this_o most_o wondrous_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o our_o salvation_n spring_v and_o depend_v election_n for_o that_o same_o eternal_a god_n and_o father_n who_o of_o mere_a grace_n elect_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 2._o head_n our_o brother_n our_o pastor_n &_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o because_o that_o the_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o our_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o no_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v or_o may_v 20._o have_v attein_v unto_o god_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v himself_o a_o body_n of_o our_o body_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o so_o become_v the_o perfect_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n give_v power_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o do_v witness_v i_o pass_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o 20._o your_o god_n by_o which_o most_o holy_a fraternity_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o again_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o not_o afraid_a to_o call_v god_n our_o father_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o have_v create_v we_o which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o reprobate_a as_o for_o that_o that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o
indivisible_a divine_a essence_n of_o whoâ—â—_n through_o who_o and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o love_v and_o reward_v righteousness_n and_o virtue_n but_o hate_v and_o punish_v all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o property_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a unity_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a and_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n out_o of_o which_o also_o arise_v &_o proceed_v the_o save_a knowledge_n as_o well_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n one_o kind_n of_o work_n or_o property_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v the_o inward_a eternal_a and_o hypostatical_a propriety_n which_o always_o remain_v immutable_a and_o be_v only_o apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v these_o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n &_o wellspring_n of_o the_o godheade_n from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o himself_o remain_v not_o beget_v neither_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n see_v he_o be_v a_o person_n begit_v not_o beget_v the_o soâ—ne_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o eternal_a father_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—â—ue_v god_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o essence_n oâ—_n nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o which_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n himself_o alone_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n take_v unto_o he_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n &_o unite_v it_o into_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godheade_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n &_o so_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o a_o person_n distinct_a from_o they_o eternal_a and_o the_o substantial_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n surpass_v all_o admiration_n these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o true_a god_n as_o be_v a_o foresay_a the_o other_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o these_o person_n &_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n isâ—ueth_v as_o it_o be_v into_o open_a sight_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n &_o the_o person_n thereof_o in_o which_o be_v distinct_a they_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o &_o these_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o creed_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v peculiarlie_o call_v holy_a and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o one_o true_a god_n &_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o &_o none_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o true_a and_o absolute_a faith_n and_o difficulte_v knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o well_o concern_v â—â—s_o nature_n as_o his_o will_n be_v comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n agree_v therewith_o and_o in_o many_o other_o sound_a decree_n and_o also_o in_o athanasius_n his_o confession_n all_o which_o we_o judge_v and_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a but_o it_o have_v everlasting_a &_o sure_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o reli_v and_o most_o weighty_a reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n convince_v to_o be_v true_a as_o by_o that_o manifestation_n wherein_o the_o whole_a trinity_n show_v itself_o when_o christ_n the_o lord_n be_v 28._o baptize_v in_o lordane_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a trinity_n all_o people_n must_v be_v baptize_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n also_o 14._o by_o christ_n word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o before_o these_o word_n he_o say_v i_o wâ—l_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o other_o comforter_n who_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n beside_o we_o teach_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o in_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o high_a worship_n as_o chief_a lord_n and_o king_n who_o rule_v and_o reign_v always_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o especial_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o we_o look_v unto_o he_o above_o all_o and_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o offer_v unto_o he_o all_o subjection_n obedience_n fear_n â—l_a faith_n love_n and_o general_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a and_o outward_a divine_a worship_n do_v indeed_o sacrifice_v and_o perform_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o lose_v everlasting_a salvation_n as_o 10._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_a shalâ—_n thou_o serve_v and_o again_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o to_o be_v short_a with_o aâ—_n thy_o might_n as_o well_o of_o the_o inward_a as_o outward_a power_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o amen_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o their_o worship_n chap._n 17._o as_o touch_v holy_a man_n it_o be_v teach_v first_o that_o no_o maâ—_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o time_n either_o be_v be_v or_o can_v be_v henceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n sanctify_v by_o his_o work_n or_o holy_a action_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o moses_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o unto_o 34._o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n be_v innocent_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v man_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o â—e_n shall_v appear_v just_a to_o wit_n before_o god_n behold_v among_o his_o saint_n none_o be_v immutable_a and_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a and_o unprofitable_a man_n who_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n plain_o witness_v throughout_o all_o the_o book_n thereof_o that_o all_o man_n 14._o even_o from_o their_o buth_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n and_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o have_v be_v any_o one_o who_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a but_o all_o have_v go_v aside_o free_a 3._o god_n and_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o account_n at_o all_o and_o whereas_o some_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v purchase_v unto_o they_o without_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o by_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v holy_a god_n himself_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o call_v redeem_v by_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v righteous_a and_o holy_a by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o adorn_v with_o commendable_a virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n or_o work_n which_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o who_o manic_n have_v finish_v their_o life_n and_o course_n in_o such_o work_n have_v now_o receive_v and_o do_v enjoy_v by_o grace_n eternal_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n crow_v those_o that_o be_v he_o some_o of_o they_o also_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a grace_n of_o he_o and_o with_o divine_a gift_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o public_a and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n also_o apostle_n evangelist_n bishop_n and_o many_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o other_o famous_a man_n and_o of_o rare_a excellency_n and_o very_o well_o furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n who_o memory_n monument_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v extant_a and_o continue_v even_o until_o this_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o church_n
and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o divine_n teach_v obseru_fw-la that_o private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n with_o true_a and_o very_a large_a commendation_n namely_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v dispense_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_n but_o also_o to_o every_o *_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o christ_n say_v thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o in_o absolution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n this_o whole_a benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o of_o this_o ministry_n have_v heretofore_o be_v whole_o obscure_v with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o absolution_n be_v naught_o worth_a without_o sufficient_a contrition_n and_o do_v afterward_o will_v man_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o absolution_n because_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o his_o contrition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o not_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o quite_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o conscience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o clean_a to_o abolish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whodoth_a not_o see_v that_o these_o pernicious_a error_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v now_o see_v that_o confession_n yield_v a_o place_n where_o to_o bestow_v absolution_n in_o private_a and_o this_o custom_n do_v uphold_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n among_o the_o people_n beside_o see_v that_o this_o conference_n avail_v much_o for_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n therefore_o we_o do_v du_o retain_v confession_n in_o our_o church_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o we_o teach_v that_o reckon_n up_o of_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v clog_v with_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n write_n sound_v that_o way_n again_o this_o rehearse_n of_o all_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n and_o jeremie_n say_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unsearchable_a but_o if_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o be_v reckon_v up_o man_n conscience_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n because_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o absolution_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o number_v they_o up_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o this_o count_v of_o sin_n by_o tale_n be_v a_o thing_n needle_n chrysostome_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n say_v let_v we_o reckon_v of_o it_o that_o we_o have_v sin_n and_o let_v not_o the_o tongue_n alone_o utter_v it_o but_o the_o conscience_n within_o we_o also_o and_o let_v we_o not_o bare_o say_v we_o be_v sinner_n but_o let_v we_o reckon_v up_o our_o sin_n particular_o i_o do_v not_o bid_v the_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o occuse_v thyself_o to_o other_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v open_a thy_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o god_n utter_v thy_o sin_n with_o prayer_n before_o the_o true_a judge_n not_o remember_v they_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o conscience_n &_o then_o in_o deed_n may_v thou_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n that_o sermon_n of_o chrysostom_n teach_v not_o only_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o reckon_v up_o of_o sin_n but_o do_v also_o very_o wise_o join_v contrition_n and_o faith_n together_o as_o they_o be_v join_v by_o us._n first_o he_o will_v have_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n unfeigned_o and_o abhor_v they_o from_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o teach_v to_o add_v thereunto_o prayer_n &_o faith_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v forgive_v elsewhere_o he_o say_v acknowledge_v thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v as_o they_o away_o if_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o ut_fw-la they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o butconfe_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o dercees_o touch_v penance_n the_o 5._o distinct_a grant_v that_o confession_n be_v ordain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v many_o of_o the_o doctor_n wherefore_o our_o judgement_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n be_v neither_o new_a nor_o without_o reason_n last_o there_o be_v most_o need_n of_o all_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v admonish_v touch_v satisfaction_n for_o there_o be_v more_o hurt_n and_o danger_n in_o they_o then_o in_o number_v up_o of_o sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o darken_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o unlearned_a thought_n they_o do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n and_o beside_o man_n conscience_n be_v much_o distress_v if_o aught_o be_v omit_v that_o be_v enjoin_v for_o satisfaction_n again_o ceremony_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o such_o like_a fruitless_a work_n be_v think_v meet_v for_o satisfaction_n rather_o than_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n and_o forsooth_o their_o teacher_n themselves_o dream_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v full_o redeem_v by_o they_o therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v set_v free_a from_o such_o error_n and_o we_o teach_v that_o their_o canonical_a satisfaction_n which_o they_o call_v work_v not_o due_a &c_n &c_n be_v neither_o available_a for_o the_o remission_n either_o of_o the_o fault_n or_o everlasting_a punishment_n nor_o yet_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n long_o since_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v &_o do_v return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v without_o some_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n from_o which_o custom_n these_o satisfaction_n do_v spring_n but_o the_o father_n mind_n be_v by_o such_o example_n to_o fray_n the_o people_n from_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o account_v that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o fault_n or_o for_o eternal_a death_n or_o for_o purgatory_n pain_n these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o coin_a by_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n but_o those_o ancient_a custom_n obseruat_fw-la be_v in_o time_n wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o lay_v aside_o as_o for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o weteach_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o obedience_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n love_n chastity_n &_o the_o whole_a renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o increase_v in_o us._n we_o give_v man_n warn_v obseruat_fw-la of_o this_o also_o that_o sin_n be_v eftsonne_n punish_v even_o by_o temporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o david_n manasses_n &_o many_o other_o be_v punish_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o these_o punishment_n may_v be_v mitigate_v by_o good_a work_n &_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o repentance_n as_o paul_n declare_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o repentance_n deserve_v that_o be_v obtain_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o niniveh_n thus_o whereas_o before_o the_o disputation_n be_v intricate_a and_o endless_a and_o full_a of_o gross_a opinion_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v purge_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o avail_n much_o unto_o godliness_n we_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n faith_n absolution_n remission_n of_o sin_n amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n mitigation_n of_o present_a punishment_n and_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o godly_a will_v not_o only_o not_o reprehend_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o will_v give_v they_o thanks_n which_o have_v purge_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v requisite_a and_o profitable_a in_o all_o church_n to_o be_v expound_v most_o plain_o and_o set_v out_o most_o clearelie_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v whensoever_o they_o set_v
our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a &_o just_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n and_o christ_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n after_o that_o the_o person_n be_v reconcile_v and_o become_v just_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n his_o obedience_n please_v god_n and_o be_v account_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n as_o john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o obedience_n must_v strive_v against_o evil_a desire_n and_o daily_o by_o spiritual_a exercise_n become_v more_o pure_a always_o watch_v and_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a but_o they_o which_o obey_v their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n ob_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n do_v neither_o retain_v or_o hold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n *_o nor_o the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o do_v the_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n because_o god_n require_v they_o and_o not_o upon_o any_o hope_n to_o merit_v justification_n by_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o you_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o ambrose_n say_v this_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o chriâ—â—_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n alone_o free_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n hitherto_o also_o appertain_v the_o 20._o article_n that_o our_o adversary_n do_v accuse_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n â—t_z be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n for_o the_o book_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v extant_a wherein_o they_o do_v godly_a &_o profitable_o teach_v touch_v good_a work_n what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n and_o whereas_o in_o most_o church_n there_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n no_o word_n of_o the_o most_o special_a work_n namely_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o such_o work_n as_o pertain_v to_o civil_a government_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o sermon_n in_o set_v forth_o praise_n of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o in_o commend_v holy_a day_n fasting_n the_o state_n of_o monk_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n rosier_n &_o other_o unprotable_a service_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v reclaim_v unto_o the_o true_a &_o profitable_a worship_n which_o god_n do_v require_v and_o approve_v the_o prophet_n do_v bewail_v this_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o very_o vehement_a sermon_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v forget_v man_n ceremony_n &_o a_o wicked_a confidence_n in_o ceremony_n shall_v have_v place_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o error_n they_o revoke_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n &_o unto_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n what_o can_v be_v more_o forceable_o speak_v than_o that_o sermon_n in_o the_o 49._o psal_n the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n here_o god_n do_v preach_v unto_o all_o mankind_n condemn_v their_o vain_a trust_n in_o ceremony_n and_o propound_v a_o other_o worship_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o preach_v ceremony_n that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n many_o such_o like_a sermon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o esay_n cap._n 58._o and_o zachar._n 7._o michah_n cap_n 6._o and_o hosea_n cry_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o burn_a offering_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a that_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v heretofore_o great_o wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n have_v be_v more_o sound_a for_o both_o these_o part_n of_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n that_o declare_v which_o be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o adversary_n see_v that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v afford_v any_o sound_n comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o bâ—d_v man_n seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o work_n they_o deuâ—â—_n monkery_n and_o other_o such_o work_n and_o then_o they_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v lay_v aside_o when_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o establish_v iâ—_n a_o sure_a trust_n in_o christ_n moreover_o their_o work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n can_v please_v god_n except_o faith_n go_v with_o they_o for_o this_o obedience_n that_o be_v but_o begin_v and_o be_v unperfect_a do_v please_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n alone_o thirdlie_o they_o debase_v the_o work_n command_v of_o god_n and_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n far_o before_o they_o these_o they_o set_v out_o with_o most_o goodly_a title_n call_v they_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o speak_v so_o coldelie_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n of_o magistracy_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n that_o many_o grave_a man_n have_v doubt_v whether_o these_o state_n of_o life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n therefore_o our_o preacher_n have_v with_o great_a care_n and_o study_v set_v forth_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v the_o gospel_n concern_v faith_n and_o adjoin_v therewith_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n first_o touch_v faith_n and_o justification_n they_o teach_v thus_o christ_n have_v fit_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n he_o will_v that_o repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o gospel_n confess_n reprove_v and_o convince_v sin_n &_o require_v repentance_n and_o withal_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n free_o not_o for_o our_o own_o worthiness_n and_o like_v as_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n be_v general_a even_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v general_a and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v lade_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v scotfree_a towards_o all_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o therefore_o that_o contrition_n in_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a of_o unjust_a that_o be_v reconcile_a oâ—_n acceptable_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o contrition_n or_o of_o any_o other_o work_n which_o either_o go_v before_o or_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o same_o benefit_n must_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n this_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n bring_v sure_a consolation_n unto_o trouble_a mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n conscience_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n can_v easy_o judge_v there_o be_v in_o it_o no_o absurdity_n no_o difficulty_n no_o crafty_a deceit_n confess_n here_o need_v no_o disputation_n of_o predestination_n or_o such_o like_a for_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o detract_v nothing_o from_o good_a work_n yea_o rather_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o man_n unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o true_a good_a work_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v remoove_v from_o our_o work_n and_o attribute_v unto_o mercy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o undoubted_a benefit_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o much_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o greathe_v
of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o to_o what_o action_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o give_v himself_o namely_o to_o all_o those_o whereby_o every_o one_o for_o his_o part_n may_v profit_v his_o neighbour_n and_o that_o first_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o also_o may_v begin_v to_o know_v worship_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o most_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o all_o righteousness_n be_v breiflie_o contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v comprise_v and_o perfect_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v not_o of_o force_n and_o effect_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n and_o every_o work_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o how_o much_o his_o neighbour_n may_v the_o more_o be_v profit_v thereby_o therefore_o next_o after_o ecclesiastical_a function_n among_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n we_o place_v the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a we_o ale_n obedience_n to_o magistrate_n for_o these_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a profit_n that_o care_n which_o be_v take_v for_o our_o wife_n child_n family_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n because_o that_o without_o these_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v consist_v and_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o good_a art_n and_o of_o all_o honest_a discipline_n because_o that_o except_o these_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n we_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o great_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mankind_n yet_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o duty_n pertain_v to_o man_n life_n no_o man_n must_v rash_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o right_a conscience_n consider_v whereunto_o god_n do_v call_v he_o to_o conclude_v let_v every_o man_n account_n that_o his_o duty_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a a_o duty_n the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v profit_v other_o man_n thereby_o the_o ten_o section_n of_o the_o hoholie_n catholic_a church_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 17._o forasmuch_o as_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o always_o from_o the_o beginning_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o communion_n i_o say_v of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o do_v true_o know_v and_o right_o worship_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o all_o those_o good_a grace_n which_o be_v free_o offer_v through_o christ_n these_o all_o be_v citizen_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n live_v under_o one_o lord_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o in_o the_o same_o 6._o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n term_v the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o earth_n saint_n who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o these_o be_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n whole_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o common_a ion_n of_o saint_n and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v always_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n jesus_n christ_n also_o one_o shepherd_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n one_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o conclude_v one_o spirit_n one_o salvation_n one_o faith_n one_o testament_n or_o covenant_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o we_o therefore_o call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v universal_a spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reach_v unto_o all_o time_n and_o be_v not_o limit_v within_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o time_n or_o place_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o pin_v up_o the_o church_n within_o the_o corner_n of_o aphricke_n neither_o do_v we_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o vaunt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v catholic_a the_o church_n be_v divide_v by_o some_o into_o diverse_a part_n or_o diverse_a sort_n not_o that_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o divide_v from_o itself_o but_o rather_o distinguish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o it_o one_o part_n therefore_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a the_o other_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o militant_a war_v still_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o against_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o other_o be_v already_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o all_o those_o be_v overcome_v and_o continual_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n yet_o these_o two_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n between_o themselves_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v ever_o more_o have_v in_o it_o many_o particular_a church_n which_o must_v all_o notwithstanding_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o militant_a church_n be_v otherwise_o order_v &_o govern_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o patriarch_n otherwise_o under_o moses_n by_o the_o law_n and_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n mention_v to_o wit_n the_o israelite_n and_o the_o gentile_n oâ—_n they_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o make_v a_o church_n there_o be_v also_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a yet_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v one_o fellowship_n one_o salvation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o messiah_n in_o who_o as_o member_n of_o one_o bode_n they_o be_v all_o join_v together_o under_o one_o head_n and_o by_o one_o faith_n be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o a_o diversity_n in_o the_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v and_o that_o now_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v the_o light_n shine_v unto_o we_o more_o cleerlie_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v more_o abundant_a and_o out_o liberty_n be_v more_o full_a and_o ample_a this_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a 〈◊〉_d build_v of_o live_v and_o spiritual_a stone_n found_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v not_o be_v remoove_v upon_o a_o foundation_n beside_o which_o none_o can_v bâ—_n 3._o lay_v whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v not_o err_v so_o long_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o no_o marvel_n confess_n if_o it_o do_v err_v so_o often_o as_o it_o forsake_v he_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a truth_n this_o church_n be_v also_o call_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o only_a belove_a for_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v join_v you_o unto_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n under_o one_o shepherd_n even_o christ_n ezec._n 34._o &_o joh._n 10._o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o livelie_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o whole_a body_n receive_v life_n by_o who_o spirit_n it_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o also_o it_o receive_v increase_v that_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o also_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v have_v any_o other_o head_n beside_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o
we_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o no_o wise_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o so_o strict_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o those_o mark_n before_o mention_v as_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v all_o those_o out_o of_o it_o which_o either_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o want_v they_o or_o else_o not_o willing_o nor_o upon_o contempt_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n do_v against_o their_o will_n abstain_v from_o they_o or_o in_o who_o faith_n do_v sometime_o fail_v though_o not_o quite_o decay_n nor_o altogether_o die_v or_o in_o who_o some_o slip_n and_o error_n of_o infirmity_n may_v be_v find_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v some_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v what_o befull_a the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n where_o they_o want_v their_o sacrifice_n seventie_o yeâ—es_n we_o know_v very_o well_o what_o happen_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o what_o be_v wont_a daily_a to_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n which_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v full_a of_o infirmity_n we_o know_v moreover_o what_o manner_n of_o churce_n the_o church_n at_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n condemn_v diverse_a great_a and_o heunous_a crime_n yet_o he_o call_v they_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o it_o full_v out_o sometime_o that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n suffer_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o his_o own_o true_a worship_n to_o be_v so_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o the_o church_n seem_v almost_o quite_o raze_v out_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o face_n 7._o of_o a_o church_n to_o remain_v as_o we_o see_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o day_n oâ—_n eliah_n and_o at_o other_o time_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o this_o darkness_n his_o 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o but_o even_o seven_o thousand_o 2._o and_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n cry_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o &c_n &c_n whereupon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v term_v invisible_a not_o that_o the_o man_n whereof_o it_o consist_v be_v invisible_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o sight_n and_o know_v only_o unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n again_o not_o all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n and_o the_o livelie_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n which_o outward_a lie_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o public_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bear_v a_o show_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n alone_o through_o christ_n to_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a righteousness_n and_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o brother_n and_o for_o a_o while_n through_o patience_n to_o endure_v in_o trouble_n &_o calamity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o perseverance_n or_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o length_n lay_v open_v what_o â—_o they_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v they_o go_v out_o from_o among_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v tarry_v with_o us._n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o do_v pertend_v religion_n they_o be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n howsoever_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n before_o they_o be_v detect_v be_v count_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a citizen_n and_o as_o the_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o chaff_n be_v find_v among_o the_o wheat_n and_o as_o wen_n and_o swelling_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o they_o 13._o be_v rather_o disease_n and_o deformity_n then_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v very_o well_o comparee_v to_o a_o drawnet_n which_o draw_v up_o fish_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v find_v both_o darnel_n and_o good_a corn_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o before_o the_o time_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v cast_v of_o and_o cut_v away_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v exclude_v nor_o cut_v of_o or_o who_o without_o some_o damage_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o we_o must_v be_v very_o vigilant_a lest_o that_o the_o godly_a fall_n fast_o a_o sleep_n the_o wicked_a grow_v strong_a and_o do_v some_o mischief_n to_o the_o church_n furthermore_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v mark_v wherein_o especial_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v lest_o that_o we_o either_o rash_o breed_v or_o nourish_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o ordinancesor_n law_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o compendious_a &_o short_a sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v manifold_a diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o be_v always_o free_a neither_o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o break_v or_o dissolve_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consist_v in_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o true_a and_o uniform_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n &_o in_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v express_o set_v down_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n very_o earnest_o as_o many_o of_o ut_fw-la therefore_o as_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o be_v thus_o in_o mind_a if_o 5._o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o all_o follow_v one_o direction_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o church_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o of_o such_o livelie_a stone_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v build_v upon_o this_o livelie_a rock_n the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a gather_v together_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v present_a without_o blot_n before_o his_o father_n be_v found_v the_o which_o church_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o only_o see_v and_o know_v by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n institute_v of_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o a_o public_a and_o lawful_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v that_o without_o these_o mark_v no_o man_n can_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v in_o this_o church_n but_o by_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o we_o believe_v a_o holy_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n wherein_o all_o they_o be_v citizen_n which_o do_v true_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o faith_n by_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_v all_o that_o it_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o it_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v for_o the_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a institution_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o of_o discipline_n also_o of_o antichrist_n chap._n 8._o in_o the_o eight_o place_n it_o be_v teach_v touch_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o
â—_o and_o after_o their_o example_n by_o which_o they_o found_v their_o church_n and_o according_a to_o that_o also_o that_o they_o bring_v old_a law_n or_o decreee_n in_o to_o subjection_n the_o which_o thing_n ourminister_v among_o themselves_o do_v in_o deed_n declare_v and_o practice_v this_o laudable_a order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n together_o with_o lawful_a discipline_n that_o be_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n 〈…〉_o unto_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o 〈…〉_o without_o repentance_n have_v their_o heart_n 〈…〉_o as_o give_v not_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v author_n of_o great_a offence_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v or_o become_v better_a after_o due_a faithful_a and_o 〈…〉_o that_o such_o i_o say_v may_v be_v public_o punish_v and_o â—e_v remoove_v from_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n which_o confess_n common_o be_v call_v abandon_v excommunication_n or_o our_o sing_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o punishment_n may_v indifferent_o be_v use_v towards_o all_o no_o regard_n or_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o person_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o 〈…〉_o go_v &_o reproove_v he_o between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o these_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o saint_n paul_n together_o with_o his_o fellow_n minister_n do_v in_o express_a word_n give_v a_o commandment_n hereof_o write_v thus_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v unordinatelie_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o us._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v put_v from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceal_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n close_a sinner_n far_o from_o repentance_n &_o that_o there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o hereafter_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o chasten_v by_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v easy_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v &_o commit_v to_o christ_n alone_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n &_o to_o his_o come_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v first_o separate_v such_o from_o the_o righteous_a and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sierie_a fâ—rnace_n where_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n here_o with_o all_o it_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o that_o mischievous_a and_o 2._o wicked_a antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o and_o warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n among_o the_o faithful_a may_v avoid_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o now_o in_o antichrist_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o double_a overthwartnes_n to_o wit_n dishonesty_n and_o deceive_v the_o first_o be_v a_o overthwartnes_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n or_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o false_a doctrine_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n 3._o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o long_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o care_n â—â—â—â—ing_v shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n the_o other_o evil_a or_o offence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o antichrist_n be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a life_n give_v unto_o other_o a_o very_a ill_a example_n and_o be_v full_a of_o horrible_a sin_n hurtful_a filthiness_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n which_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v open_o practise_v and_o that_o free_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o know_v 3._o also_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n unthankful_a profane_a without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a not_o lover_n or_o desirous_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a traitorous_a heady_a high_a mind_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o slâ—ew_a of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o turn_v away_o therefore_o from_o such_o of_o which_o time_n also_o christ_n forspeak_v in_o these_o word_n 24._o and_o then_o many_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o these_o example_n and_o shall_v betray_v one_o another_o and_o haâ—e_v one_o another_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v increase_v many_o way_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cold_a but_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n endure_v all_o adversity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v assay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o 11._o place_n christ_n cry_v out_o woe_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 26._o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o congregation_n &_o to_o rest_v in_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o common_a instruction_n and_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n wheresoever_o god_n do_v appoint_v that_o true_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n although_o the_o decree_n of_o magistrate_n do_v gainsay_v it_o from_o which_o order_n whosoever_o do_v separate_v themselves_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 27._o we_o believe_v that_o very_o careful_o and_o wise_o the_o true_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o too_o many_o do_v abuse_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o agree_v together_o in_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o embrace_v pure_a religion_n wherein_o also_o they_o do_v daily_a profit_n grow_v and_o confirm_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o have_v need_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o profit_v and_o who_o although_o they_o profit_v never_o so_o much_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n daielie_o fly_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o faithful_a but_o their_o guileful_a deal_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 28._o therefore_o see_v we_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o withal_o bold_o affirm_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profession_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o nor_o any_o use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o we_o can_v judge_v any_o church_n to_o be_v therefore_o we_o condemn_v the_o papistical_a assembly_n because_o that_o the_o pure_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v counterfeit_a and_o falsify_v or_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o to_o conclude_v among_o who_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o all_o they_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o action_n and_o communicate_v therewith_o do_v separate_v
themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o that_o in_o papacy_n there_o be_v some_o small_a token_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o baptism_n have_v remain_v the_o efficacy_n whereof_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v minister_v we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o baptize_v need_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v therewith_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v infant_n there_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v defile_v he_o â—_o self_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o nation_n which_o may_v true_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o this_o spouse_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 2d_o wâ—_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o do_v look_v for_o their_o whole_a salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_a and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o it_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o eternal_a king_n who_o can_v never_o be_v without_o subject_n this_o church_n god_n do_v defend_v against_o all_o the_o fury_n and_o force_v of_o the_o world_n although_o for_o a_o small_a time_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o little_a and_o as_o it_o be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o aâ—hab_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o bow_v not_o their_o kâ—â—e_n to_o baal_n to_o conclude_v this_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o situate_v oâ—_n limit_v in_o any_o set_n or_o certain_a place_n nor_o yet_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a and_o peculiar_a person_n but_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o in_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v whole_o join_v and_o unite_v together_o 28._o we_o believe_v that_o see_v this_o holy_a company_n and_o congregation_n consist_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n therefore_o no_o man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n so_o ever_o aught_o to_o separate_v and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o it_o that_o be_v content_v with_o his_o own_o solitary_a estate_n he_o shall_v live_v apart_o by_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o associate_v themselves_o to_o this_o company_n careful_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o submit_v himself_o both_o to_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o final_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n as_o common_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o seek_v the_o edification_n of_o their_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o moreover_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o separat_fw-la himself_o according_a to_o god_n word_n from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n &_o to_o couple_v himself_o unto_o this_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a whersoever_o god_n have_v place_v it_o yea_o though_o contrary_a edict_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o corporal_a death_n present_o to_o ensue_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o do_v the_o same_o whosoever_o therefore_o do_v either_o depart_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n oâ—_n refuse_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o do_v open_o resist_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 29._o we_o believe_v that_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o wisdom_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v that_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o at_o this_o day_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n do_v usurp_v and_o false_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o speakâ—_n of_o the_o company_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o together_o with_o the_o good_a be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n though_o proper_o they_o â—â—e_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v oneliâ—e_o present_a with_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n from_o all_o other_o sect_n which_o do_v false_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a by_o these_o note_n first_o if_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v flourish_v in_o it_o if_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈…〉_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a tâ—_n christ_n his_o institution_n if_o it_o do_v use_v the_o right_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o restrain_v of_o vice_n final_o to_o knit_v up_o 〈…〉_o word_n if_o it_o do_v square_a all_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o acknowledgeing_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o same_o by_o these_o note_n i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sever_v now_o who_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o mark_n and_o token_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n such_o be_v faith_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o have_v once_o apprehend_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n they_o do_v fly_v sin_n and_o follow_v righteousness_n love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n without_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o do_v crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o effect_n thereof_o not_o as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n at_o all_o remain_v still_o within_o they_o but_o because_o they_o do_v sight_n all_o their_o life_n long_o against_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v of_o ten_o recourse_n unto_o the_o blood_n death_n passion_n &_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v redemption_n for_o their_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o false_a church_n do_v always_o attribute_v more_o unto_o herself_o to_o her_o own_o decree_n and_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v but_o at_o her_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v one_o while_o add_v unto_o they_o another_z while_o detract_v from_o they_o furthermore_o she_o do_v always_o lean_a more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o do_v go_v about_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o god_n word_n whosoever_o do_v rebuke_n and_o reproove_v her_o fault_n as_o her_o covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n those_o she_o do_v persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n by_o these_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v both_o these_o church_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n also_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a church_n that_o shall_v continue_v always_o now_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o right_o obey_v christ_n though_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o and_o
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
flock_v and_o also_o obseru_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o where_o many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metrapolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolâ—thes_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_a and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o paâ—â—â—_n not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_n or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certeinelie_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n noâ—_n ofhi_v apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solytarilie_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v &_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v justly_o be_v number_v among_o those_o â—_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinatelie_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_n &_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostlike_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1._o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o â—_o because_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v â—_o holy_a garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expresselie_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n 4._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v over_o 18._o busy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o
the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v any_o long_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n in_o itself_o sin_n by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o augustine_n say_v before_o no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n here_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n &_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o do_v rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v against_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o which_o rebell_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undoubted_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v very_a sin_n indeed_o for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o galat._n 5._o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v here_o again_o paul_n speak_v of_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n and_o do_v manifest_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o hinder_v that_o righteousness_n may_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o man_n therefore_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n of_o it_o nature_n be_v indeed_o sin_n although_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valer._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o say_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o concupiscence_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o sin_n for_o although_o the_o guilt_n be_v already_o discharge_v yet_o the_o sin_n remain_v till_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o de_fw-fr baptis_n paruâ—lorum_fw-mi &_o de_fw-fr cons_n dist_n 4._o cap._n per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la through_o baptism_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v void_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o make_v void_a that_o engender_v concupiscence_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v moreover_o we_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o spiritual_a anoint_v that_o be_v be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v open_v and_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heart_n lighten_v to_o receive_v and_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a anoint_v be_v lawful_a in_o that_o government_n which_o moses_n institute_v and_o that_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v but_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o shadow_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v reveal_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o these_o rudiment_n paul_n say_v col._n 2._o if_o you_o be_v deâ—d_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n and_o dyoniâ—iâ—â—_n baptis_n who_o they_o call_v areopagita_n and_o who_o they_o think_v to_o have_v write_v out_o the_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n do_v insinuate_v that_o a_o outward_a anoint_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n but_o with_o all_o he_o do_v insinuate_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v take_v partly_o from_o the_o heathenish_a annointing_n which_o wrestler_n do_v use_v &_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o with_o what_o profit_n we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o sacrament_n that_o say_v of_o moses_n deut_n 12_o do_v witness_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v the_o heathen_a and_o inquire_v after_o their_o ceremony_n say_v as_o these_o nation_n worship_v their_o god_n so_o will_v i_o do_v likewise_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n mat._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereof_o one_o part_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a anoint_v do_v pertain_v to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o decree_n paul_n say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v and_o whereof_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n see_v thâ—â—_n you_o know_v god_n yea_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o unto_o impotent_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n whereunto_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v be_v in_o bondage_n again_o furthermore_o how_o can_v it_o true_o be_v affirm_v as_o fabianus_n write_v that_o the_o make_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o outward_a anoint_v shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v institute_v of_o sylvester_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v shâ—we_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o purpose_n to_o make_v law_n concern_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n true_a godliness_n and_o a_o upright_a conversation_n how_o muchlesse_a do_v they_o purpose_n to_o institute_v external_a annointing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o shadow_n where_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v most_o clear_o there_o be_v add_v unto_o baptism_n certain_a other_o ceremony_n also_o of_o salt_n dirt_n apparel_n but_o because_o these_o be_v not_o think_v necessary_a no_o not_o of_o themselves_o amongst_o who_o they_o be_v use_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o idle_a imitation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n sometime_o use_v in_o do_v miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v any_o care_n for_o they_o while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o so_o many_o necessary_a thing_n of_o confirmation_n chap._n 11._o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v by_o the_o lay_v one_o of_o hand_n give_v unto_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n that_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o of_o a_o personal_a and_o temporal_a fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o general_a and_o temporal_a sacrament_n can_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v hear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la use_n to_o give_v unto_o child_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o thus_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o council_n ashamed_a to_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o one_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o great_a that_o be_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n which_o can_v be_v do_v of_o the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o embrace_v with_o great_a reverence_n for_o to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o shall_v give_v to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o proper_o of_o those_o private_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o unto_o salvation_n for_o those_o the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o baptism_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o public_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o wit_n speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o other_o gift_n which_o then_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v christ_n therefore_o after_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n
yea_o the_o whole_a institution_n hereof_o appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n do_v admit_v none_o to_o this_o sacrament_n neither_o give_v it_o unto_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v note_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o serious_o and_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v prepare_v themselves_o hereunto_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v christian_a godliness_n now_o when_o the_o congregation_n do_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o then_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n our_o minister_n do_v teach_v in_o their_o holy_a sermon_n concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o grace_n which_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v give_v to_o sinner_n and_o especial_o concern_v his_o death_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v thereby_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v join_v together_o in_o faithful_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o obtain_v this_o that_o they_o may_v indeed_o use_v this_o sacrament_n worthy_o obseur_fw-fr moreover_o in_o the_o next_o place_n absolution_n from_o sin_n be_v lawful_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v rehearse_v and_o the_o people_n by_o exhortation_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o a_o reverend_a consideration_n of_o this_o mystery_n and_o to_o a_o cheerful_a and_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v reverentlie_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a obseruat_fw-la most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n with_o sing_v of_o hymn_n or_o holy_a song_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o all_o this_o we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o paul_n 11._o say_v so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 36._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o of_o 〈◊〉_d unite_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o once_o dead_a and_o raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o we_o but_o also_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n feed_v we_o and_o nourish_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o wiâ—â—_n he_o may_v have_v our_o life_n common_a with_o he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o till_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n yet_o we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o doâ—â—_n nourish_v confess_n and_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v spiritual_o not_o that_o we_o may_v counterfeit_v a_o imagination_n or_o thought_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o truth_n but_o rather_o because_o this_o mystery_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o high_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o surmount_v all_o our_o sense_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n to_o conclude_v because_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v perceive_v nor_o apprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n 37._o we_o believe_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o baptism_n god_n do_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_o and_o effectual_o give_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v there_o sacramentallie_o represent_v and_o therefore_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o join_v the_o true_a profession_n and_o fruition_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o do_v bring_v pure_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a vessel_n unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v indeed_o receive_v that_o which_o there_o the_o sign_n do_v witness_v namely_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n also_o out_o of_o the_o 38._o art_n a_o little_a after_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o that_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v indeed_o make_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v offer_v unto_o our_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v oâ—â—_n meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o drink_n therefore_o we_o reject_v all_o those_o fantastical_a head_n which_o do_v refuse_v these_o sign_n and_o token_n see_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n 12._o out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o eucharistia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o evident_a representation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o may_v daily_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o may_v most_o assure_o believe_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o banquet_n we_o think_v the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v â—_o to_o be_v earnest_o bid_v that_o they_o may_v all_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o and_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v both_o the_o godly_a society_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o also_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ_n jesu_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o there_o have_v omnes_fw-la be_v any_o which_o will_v be_v but_o a_o looker_n on_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n he_o do_v the_o old_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o private_a mass_n come_v up_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o as_o a_o pagane_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v communicate_v alone_o while_o other_o look_v on_o for_o seculâ—res_n so_o do_v calixtus_n in_o time_n past_a decree_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o shall_v communicate_v except_o 〈◊〉_d have_v rather_o stand_v without_o the_o church_n door_n for_o thâ—â—_n say_v â—e_a do_v the_o apostle_n peract_v appoint_v and_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n keep_v still_o moreover_o when_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o â—he_n holy_a communion_n the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o both_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o place_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o and_o who_o so_o do_v contrary_a to_o this_o he_o as_o gelasius_n say_v commit_v sacrilege_n 〈…〉_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o our_o adversary_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v violent_o thrust_v out_o and_o quite_o forbid_v the_o holy_a communion_n do_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o ancient_a council_n without_o any_o catholic_a father_n without_o any_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o without_o reason_n also_o defend_v and_o maintain_v their_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o against_o all_o antiquity_n do_v wicked_o therein_o and_o be_v very_a churchrobber_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o present_o give_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o by_o
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
can_v be_v mislike_v as_o for_o other_o indifferâ—â—_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o vusal_a manner_n but_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n iâ—_n not_o alike_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o be_v great_a resort_n to_o have_v mass_n every_o day_n as_o the_o tripartite_a history_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 38._o do_v witness_n again_o say_v he_o in_o alexandria_n everi_n four_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o the_o doctor_n do_v interpret_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v also_o except_o only_o the_o solemn_a manner_n of_o oblation_n 〈◊〉_d offering_n this_o article_n we_o find_v else_o where_o place_v in_o the_o three_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n art_n 3._o our_o church_n be_v wrongful_o accuse_v to_o have_v abolish_v the_o mass_n for_o obseruat_fw-la the_o mass_n be_v retain_v still_o among_o we_o &_o celebrate_v with_o great_a reverence_n yea_o &_o almost_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v in_o use_n save_v that_o with_o the_o song_n in_o latin_a we_o mingle_v certain_a psalm_n in_o dutch_a here_o and_o there_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n for_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o ceremony_n that_o the_o may_v teach_v the_o unlearned_a &_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n may_v stir_v up_o some_o unto_o the_o true_a fear_n trust_v and_o invocation_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o command_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v but_o man_n law_n have_v also_o appoint_v it_o we_o use_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o if_o so_o be_v any_o be_v sound_a fit_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v increase_v the_o reverence_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o public_a ceremony_n for_o none_o be_v admit_v except_o they_o be_v first_o prove_v and_o try_v beside_o we_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o worthiness_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n how_o great_a comfort_n it_o bring_v to_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o believe_v god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o and_o crave_v all_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o worship_n do_v please_v god_n such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v nourish_v piety_n towards_o god_n therefore_o it_o seem_v not_o that_o mass_n be_v more_o religious_o celebrate_v among_o our_o adversary_n then_o with_o us._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o long_a time_n this_o have_v be_v the_o public_a &_o most_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o mass_n be_v filthilie_o profane_v be_v use_v for_o gain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o far_o this_o abuse_n have_v spread_v itself_o in_o all_o church_n of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n mass_n be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o reward_n or_o for_o wage_n and_o how_o many_o do_v use_v they_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o paul_n do_v greevouslie_o threaten_v those_o which_o handle_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthelie_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o we_o admonish_v the_o priest_n of_o this_o sin_n private_a mass_n be_v lay_v aside_o among_o we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o private_a mass_n but_o only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n neither_o be_v the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o these_o abuse_n who_o if_o they_o have_v amend_v they_o in_o time_n there_o have_v now_o be_v less_o dissension_n heretofore_o by_o their_o dissemble_n they_o suffer_v much_o corruption_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o they_o begin_v though_o it_o be_v late_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o this_o hurlie_n burly_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o by_o those_o abuse_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o be_v tolerate_v there_o be_v many_o dissension_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o peradventure_o the_o world_n be_v punish_v for_o so_o long_a a_o profane_v of_o mass_n which_o they_o who_o both_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v amend_v it_o have_v so_o many_o year_n tolerate_v in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o divine_a thing_n which_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o gain_v as_o be_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v add_v a_o opinion_n which_o do_v increase_v private_a mass_n infinite_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n do_v satisfy_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o appoint_a mass_n wherein_o a_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o daily_a sin_n both_o mortal_a and_o venial_a hereupon_o a_o common_a opinion_n be_v receive_v that_o mass_n be_v a_o work_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o the_o do_v of_o the_o work_n here_z mâ—n_z begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o particular_a mass_n say_v for_o particular_a man_n this_o disputation_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o in_o finite_a multitude_n of_o mass_n concern_v these_o opinion_n our_o preacher_n have_v admonish_v we_o that_o they_o do_v disagree_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hurt_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v also_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v also_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n now_o if_o the_o mass_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n that_o iâ—_n do_v than_o justification_n come_v by_o the_o work_n of_o mass_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o aware_a withal_o but_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o himself_o therefore_o the_o mass_n be_v institute_v that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n may_v remember_v what_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o and_o comfort_v a_o fearful_a conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n to_o wit_n to_o remember_v his_o benefit_n and_o to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n exhibit_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o history_n because_o that_o the_o jew_n also_o and_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v that_o therefore_o the_o mass_n must_v be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n that_o there_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v reach_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n as_o ambrose_n say_v because_o i_o do_v always_o sin_n therefore_o i_o ought_v always_o to_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o see_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v such_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v observe_v one_o common_a mass_n every_o holiday_n and_o on_o other_o day_n if_o any_o will_v use_v the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o which_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o custom_n new_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o gregory_n time_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n they_o speak_v much_o chrysostome_n saitth_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v daily_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n and_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n of_o who_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n canon_n do_v sound_o let_v the_o deacons_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n and_o paul_n concern_v the_o communion_n command_v that_o one_o tarry_v for_o another_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a participation_n see_v therefore_o that_o among_o
procession_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o use_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o do_v show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o use_v these_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v also_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v see_v he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v that_o the_o roar_v we_o may_v use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n let_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o congregation_n he_o will_v have_v this_o receive_n to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a reverence_n see_v that_o there_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o which_o reverence_n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n secondlie_o god_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o to_o be_v profitable_a boâ—â—_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o benefit_n thirdlie_o he_o will_v have_v every_o receiver_n to_o be_v singular_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_a and_o by_o this_o testimony_n and_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o joh._n 15._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o also_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o fourthlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o public_a receive_n to_o be_v a_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o what_o company_n thou_o do_v join_v thyself_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v thâ—nkes_n public_o and_o private_o in_o this_o very_a ceremony_n to_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o ouâ—_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o end_n do_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o weighty_a cause_n man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o teach_v how_o the_o use_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o receive_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n habac._n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v thus_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v repent_v or_o bring_v conversion_n with_o they_o and_o have_v their_o faith_n now_o kindle_v they_o must_v here_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n beat_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pertain_v to_o thou_o also_o also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o join_v thou_o as_o a_o member_n to_o himself_o confess_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o i_o in_o â—hem_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o give_v counsel_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o this_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o this_o obedience_n but_o that_o in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n they_o behold_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n and_o witness_n bear_v when_o as_o faith_n comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n increase_v the_o receive_n be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v any_o obseru_fw-fr admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v ask_v and_o oftentimes_o instruct_v touch_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v absolution_n publish_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o communion_n obser_n true_o and_o substantial_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o the_o receiver_n â—_o that_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n &_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o hilary_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o we_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n both_o latin_a &_o greek_a we_o use_v no_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distribute_v as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o old_a description_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dyoâ—â—sius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v show_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v command_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v when_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v or_o sing_v and_o obseruat_fw-la lesson_n appoint_v usualllie_o for_o holy_a day_n be_v read_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v minister_v a_o argument_n then_o the_o pastor_n do_v rehearse_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v &_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o woulâ—_n have_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n who_o come_v reverentlie_o thereunto_o be_v before_o examine_v and_o absolve_v and_o there_o they_o join_v they_o with_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v again_o give_v thanks_n all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o rite_n and_o this_o communion_n do_v for_o the_o most_o
secet_fw-la be_v hide_v the_o fifteen_o section_n of_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n chap._n 22._o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o man_n private_o at_o home_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o instruction_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n public_o make_v &_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v lawful_o minister_v that_o collection_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o defray_v all_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a there_o shall_v be_v holy_a meeting_n &_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v such_o assembly_n frequent_v of_o godly_a man_n so_o many_o then_o as_o do_v despise_v they_o and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o they_o be_v contemner_n of_o true_a religion_n &_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o pastor_n &_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o surcease_v stubbornelie_o to_o separate_v and_o absent_v themselves_o from_o sacred_a assembly_n now_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a but_o public_a and_o common_a except_o persecution_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a for_o we_o know_v what_o manner_n assembly_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v heretofore_o in_o secret_a corner_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_a emperor_n let_v those_o place_n where_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o be_v decent_a and_o in_o all_o respect_v fit_a for_o god_n church_n therefore_o let_v house_n be_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o church_n that_o be_v large_a &_o fair_a so_o that_o they_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o beseem_v the_o church_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v order_v as_o be_v most_o meet_a for_o comeliness_n necessity_n and_o godly_a decency_n that_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o rite_n and_o order_n and_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n so_o we_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a exercise_n therein_o celebrate_v place_n dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o holy_a and_o that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o they_o aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o reverentlie_o and_o modest_o as_o they_o which_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n all_o excess_n of_o apparel_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abandon_v from_o church_n and_o place_n where_o christian_n meet_v in_o prayer_n together_o with_o all_o pride_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o do_v not_o beseem_v christian_a humility_n decency_n &_o modesty_n for_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v â—n_o ivory_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o in_o the_o sobriety_n godliness_n and_o virtue_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v comely_a and_o orderly_a in_o the_o church_n to_o conclude_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v therefore_o let_v all_o strange_a tongue_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v utter_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o company_n of_o prayer_n sing_v and_o canonical_a hover_v chap._n 23._o true_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o pray_v private_o in_o any_o tongue_n that_o he_o do_v understand_v but_o public_a prayer_n ought_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o such_o a_o language_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o let_v all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v pour_v forth_o to_o god_n alone_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n only_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o pure_a love_n as_o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o use_v they_o as_o intercessor_n to_o entreat_v for_o we_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n &_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o permit_v us._n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o magistracy_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o all_o necessity_n of_o church_n in_o any_o calamity_n and_o special_o in_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v both_o privatellie_n and_o public_o without_o cease_v moreover_o we_o must_v pray_v willing_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o for_o any_o reward_n neither_o must_v we_o superstitious_o tie_v prayer_n to_o any_o place_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o pray_v but_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o foâ—â—e_n &_o time_n the_o same_o or_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n let_v all_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n socrates_n in_o his_o history_n say_v in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v two_o church_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v in_o prayer_n the_o author_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o think_v be_v those_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o chiche_n in_o all_o age_n if_o so_o be_v any_o do_v agree_v it_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o other_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mean_a and_o measure_n as_o in_o every_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o in_o public_a prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o overlong_o and_o tedious_a let_v therefore_o the_o most_o time_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o holy_a assembly_n and_o let_v there_o be_v diligent_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v not_o weary_v with_o overlong_o prayer_n so_o as_o when_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hear_v they_o through_o wearisomnes_n either_o desire_n to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o or_o to_o have_v the_o assembly_n whole_o dismiss_v for_o unto_o such_o the_o sermon_n seem_v to_o be_v overlong_o which_o otherwise_o be_v brief_a enough_o yea_o and_o the_o preacher_n ought_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a likewise_o the_o sing_n in_o sacred_a assembly_n ought_v to_o be_v moderate_v where_o it_o be_v in_o use_n that_o long_o which_o they_o call_v gregory_n song_n have_v many_o gross_a thing_n in_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n reject_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o church_n which_o have_v faithful_a prayer_n in_o good_a manner_n and_o no_o sing_v at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o all_o church_n have_v not_o the_o commodity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sing_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o sing_v have_v be_v very_o ancient_a in_o the_o east_n church_n so_o it_o be_v long_o or_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n church_n in_o ancient_a time_n there_o be_v canonical_a hour_n that_o be_v know_v prayer_n frame_v for_o certain_a hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o chant_v therein_o oft_o repeat_v as_o the_o papist_n manner_n be_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o of_o their_o lesson_n appoint_v in_o their_o hour_n and_o diverse_a other_o argument_n moreover_o they_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v well_o omit_v of_o our_o church_n that_o have_v bring_v in_o their_o stead_n matter_n more_o wholesome_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 25._o art_n of_o catechise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v his_o ancient_a people_n to_o take_v great_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o instruct_v the_o youth_n well_o even_o from_o their_o infancy_n and_o moreover_o command_v express_o in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o his_o new_a people_n see_v he_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n do_v very_o wise_o which_o do_v diligent_o and_o betimes_o catechise_v their_o youth_n lay_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o expound_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o other_o like_a principle_n and_o chief_a head_n
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
may_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o easy_o obey_v the_o spirit_n wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o at_o all_o that_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n but_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o fast_a if_o they_o stuff_n their_o belly_n on_o a_o day_n and_o for_o a_o set_v or_o prescribe_v time_n do_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n think_v that_o by_o this_o very_a work_n wrought_v they_o shall_v please_v god_n and_o do_v a_o good_a work_n fast_v be_v a_o help_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n but_o the_o fast_n wherein_o the_o jew_n fast_v from_o meat_n and_o not_o from_o wickedness_n please_v god_n nothing_o at_o all_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o fast_v be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a in_o old_a time_n they_o celebrate_v public_a fast_n in_o troublesome_a time_n and_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o abstain_v altogether_o from_o meat_n unto_o the_o evening_n and_o bestow_v all_o that_o time_n in_o holy_a prayer_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o repentance_n these_o differ_v little_a from_o mourninge_n and_o lamentation_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o joell_n such_o a_o fast_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o this_o day_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n private_a fast_n be_v use_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a as_o every_o one_o fele_v the_o spirit_n weaken_v in_o he_o for_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o withdraw_v that_o which_o may_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o flesh_n all_o fast_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o free_a &_o willing_a spirit_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v &_o not_o frame_v to_o win_v applause_n and_o like_n of_o man_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o man_n may_v merit_v righteousness_n by_o they_o but_o let_v every_o one_o fast_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v deprive_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o which_o will_v cherish_v it_o and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o zealous_o serve_v god_n the_o fast_n of_o lent_n have_v testimony_n of_o antiquity_n but_o none_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o old_a time_n there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n and_o use_n of_o this_o fast_a whereupon_o ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n say_v some_o think_v that_o this_o fast_n shall_v be_v observe_v one_o day_n only_o other_o two_o day_n but_o other_o more_o and_o some_o forty_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o keep_v this_o fast_o begin_v not_o now_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o by_o those_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o not_o simple_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n fall_v short_o after_o into_o another_o custom_n either_o through_o negligence_n or_o ignorance_n moreover_o socrates_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n say_v because_o no_o ancient_a record_n be_v find_v concern_v this_o matter_n i_o think_v the_o apostle_n leave_v this_o to_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n that_o every_o one_o may_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o fear_n or_o constraint_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n we_o suppose_v that_o in_o fast_v all_z that_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v more_o lusty_a and_o untamed_a and_o wherein_o it_o do_v most_o immoderate_o delight_v whereby_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o of_o all_o pamper_a whether_o they_o be_v fish_n spice_n dainty_n or_o excellent_a wine_n otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a moderation_n without_o put_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v you_o and_o ask_v no_o question_n 4._o for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n his_o reason_n be_v these_o that_o god_n create_v meat_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a &_o such_o as_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o thanksgiving_n because_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v create_v it_o be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o colloss_n reprove_v those_o which_o by_o a_o over_o much_o abstinence_n will_v get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n therefore_o we_o do_v altogether_o mislike_v the_o tatian_o and_o the_o encratites_n and_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o eustathius_n against_o who_o the_o council_n of_o gangrya_n be_v assemble_v also_o out_o of_o the_o 25._o chapter_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o comfort_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a see_v that_o man_n do_v never_o lie_v open_a to_o more_o grievous_a temptation_n then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v with_o infirmity_n or_o else_o be_v sick_a and_o bring_v low_a with_o disease_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v never_o more_o vigilant_a and_o careful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o flock_n then_o in_o such_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n therefore_o let_v they_o visit_v the_o sick_a betimes_o and_o let_v they_o be_v quick_o send_v for_o of_o the_o sick_a if_o the_o matter_n shall_v so_o require_v let_v they_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n final_o let_v they_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o dangerous_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v they_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a person_n at_o home_n in_o his_o house_n and_o if_o need_v be_v let_v they_o make_v prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o let_v they_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o happy_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o for_o popish_a visit_n with_o the_o extreme_a unction_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o do_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o it_o have_v many_o absurd_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o care_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n will_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v honest_o without_o any_o superstition_n commit_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o beside_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o they_o which_o have_v godlilie_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o such_o as_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o as_o their_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n other_o care_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o teach_v none_o therefore_o we_o do_v great_o mislike_v the_o cynike_n who_o neglect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o do_v very_o carelesselie_o and_o disdainfullie_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o earth_n never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a word_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o whit_n regard_v those_o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o again_o we_o condemn_v those_o which_o be_v too_o much_o and_o preposterouslie_o officious_a toward_o the_o dead_a who_o like_a ethnike_n do_v great_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o dead_a we_o do_v not_o discommend_v that_o moderate_a mourning_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v 1._o thess_n 4._o but_o judge_v it_o a_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sorrow_n &_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o mumble_v certain_a prayer_n not_o without_o their_o penny_n for_o their_o pain_n think_v by_o these_o their_o duty_n to_o deliver_v these_o their_o friend_n from_o torment_n wherein_o they_o be_v wrap_v by_o death_n they_o suppose_v they_o may_v be_v rid_v out_o of_o they_o again_o by_o such_o lamentable_a song_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o bodily_a death_n do_v go_v direct_o unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o other_o such_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a in_o like_a manner_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v cast_v headlong_o direct_o into_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o return_n open_v to_o the_o wicked_a by_o any_o duty_n of_o those_o which_o live_v but_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o some_o teach_v concern_v the_o fire_n of_o
purgatory_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o the_o absolute_a purgation_n of_o sin_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o these_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o 5._o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o 1â—_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n again_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o now_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a sometime_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o crave_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v set_v free_a we_o count_v those_o apparition_n among_o the_o delusion_n craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o as_o he_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o he_o labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n either_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o else_o to_o call_v it_o 18._o into_o doubt_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n forbid_v to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o glutton_n be_v bind_v in_o torment_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v be_v deny_v any_o return_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n pronounce_v and_o say_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o 16._o heave_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o one_o shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basil_n â—_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v herein_o labour_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o unity_n therefore_o she_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n communicate_v with_o sect_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n devise_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n meat_n apparel_n and_o ceremony_n â—_o no_o man_n can_v prohibit_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o prohibit_v for_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o auricular_a confession_n holy_a day_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v there_o beginning_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o know_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o â—c_z god_n have_v permit_v therefore_o we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v forbid_v to_o receive_v meat_n with_o thanksgiving_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n about_o the_o midst_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o hole_n day_n and_o fast_n in_o like_a sort_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o custom_n so_o near_o as_o may_v be_v be_v retain_v among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n confess_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o feast_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o matin_n that_o be_v morning_n sermon_n evening_n assembly_n the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v holy_a day_n and_o special_a feast_n day_n add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o his_o nativity_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n obseru_fw-fr and_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n and_o chief_o of_o those_o saint_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v among_o us._n that_o which_o follow_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n in_o like_a sort_n also_o our_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o christian_n man_n to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o hiâ—_n saint_n do_v make_v and_o sing_v godly_a and_o christian_n song_n of_o she_o &_o with_o pleasure_n both_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v themselves_o rehearse_v those_o great_a thing_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v she_o above_o all_o other_o woman_n and_o they_o all_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o and_o show_v themselves_o most_o thankful_a for_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v purchase_v to_o mankind_n and_o with_o all_o christian_a people_n they_o confess_v &_o profess_v that_o she_o be_v happy_a and_o they_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v faithful_o follow_v and_o imitate_v the_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a manner_n of_o that_o virgin_n and_o they_o do_v indeed_o execute_v that_o which_o she_o command_v to_o they_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o marriage_n at_o cana_n and_o do_v always_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o she_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n obseruat_fw-la be_v true_o worship_v when_o the_o people_n on_o certain_a day_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v do_v come_v together_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o holy_a man_n and_o through_o they_o upon_o his_o church_n and_o therewithal_o do_v admonish_v itself_o concern_v their_o call_n or_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v their_o doctrine_n faith_n life_n and_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v praise_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o those_o man_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o may_v sing_v obseruat_fw-la profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o may_v raise_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o like_a obedience_n imitation_n of_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o deed_n godliness_n holiness_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o well_o here_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n as_o hereafter_o in_o eternal_a glory_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o 13._o you_o which_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o conversation_n of_o fast_v chap._n 18._o touch_v true_a and_o christian_n fast_v we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v in_o it_o worship_n which_o be_v do_v by_o exercise_v the_o body_n to_o abstinency_n 6._o join_v therewithal_o prayer_n and_o give_v of_o alm_n and_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o among_o christian_n according_a as_o their_o strength_n will_v suffer_v and_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n desire_v and_o permit_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o use_v it_o in_o any_o society_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v witness_v and_o paul_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v thus_o write_v 7._o of_o it_o let_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o again_o paul_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n now_o fast_v do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n which_o a_o man_n use_v but_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o exercise_v chastise_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o unrulie_a flesh_n before_o god_n and_o chief_o the_o matter_n consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n to_o wit_n how_o for_o what_o cause_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o purpose_n a_o man_n do_v fast_a and_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o godly_a may_v exercise_v a_o wholesome_a and_o acceptable_a fast_a unto_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o know_v
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
end_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v sometime_o fast_o whole_a day_n together_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o public_a prayer_n and_o by_o this_o discipline_n may_v admonish_v their_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o youth_n of_o danger_n that_o be_v pass_v or_o present_a or_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assuage_v this_o be_v the_o godly_a and_o profitable_a end_n of_o these_o fasting_n other_o do_v fast_a that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o work_n they_o may_v purge_v their_o sin_n before_o god_n or_o as_o some_o do_v speak_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o fast_n but_o this_o end_n be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o first_o the_o only_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n secondlie_o fast_v be_v not_o ordain_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o work_n whereby_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o us._n for_o fast_v be_v either_o join_v with_o true_a repentance_n and_o then_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o he_o that_o repent_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o repentance_n before_o a_o man_n do_v begin_v or_o end_v his_o fast_n or_o else_o fast_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o then_o it_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o fa_v isa_n 58._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o that_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n and_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la say_v i_o revolve_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a instrument_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v see_v that_o fast_n be_v command_v but_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o fast_v and_o on_o what_o day_n we_o ought_v to_o fast_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o define_v either_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v that_o rather_o a_o release_n than_o a_o bind_n to_o fast_v be_v the_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a not_o to_o obtain_v righteousness_n wherein_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o king_n daughter_n do_v consist_v inward_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o to_o signify_v a_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o chrysostome_n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr jeiun_n quadrag_v hom._n 73._o say_v if_o we_o come_v daily_o hither_o and_o fast_o the_o whole_a lent_n and_o do_v not_o change_v our_o life_n to_o the_o better_a it_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o great_a condemnation_n by_o these_o testimony_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a nor_o catholic_n to_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o either_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o 29._o article_n of_o the_o consecrate_v of_o water_n salt_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o water_n whereby_o the_o levitical_a uncleanes_n be_v purge_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n of_o â—ericho_n by_o cast_v in_o of_o salt_n and_o we_o embrace_v that_o which_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o praieâ—_n but_o where_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n water_n be_v consecrate_v which_o they_o call_v holy_a water_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n whereof_o venial_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o whereas_o salt_n also_o be_v consecrate_v to_o make_v thing_n wholesome_a which_o otherwise_o be_v hurtful_a it_o seem_v neither_o to_o be_v apostolic_a nor_o catholic_a for_o we_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o imitate_v the_o levitical_a sprinkle_n or_o elizeus_fw-la his_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n arbitrement_n &_o pleasure_n &_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v towater_n consecrate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n and_o as_o touch_v that_o elizeus_fw-la do_v heal_v the_o barren_a water_n by_o salt_n there_o be_v a_o miracle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v that_o credit_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v without_o a_o special_a call_n of_o god_n because_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v not_o to_o be_v general_a but_o personal_a and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n salt_n flesh_n egg_n herb_n be_v to_o be_v conjure_v that_o satan_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v away_o but_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o appoint_v to_o their_o outward_a use_n which_o then_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o by_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o god_n create_v salt_n to_o season_v meat_n and_o to_o preserve_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v he_o create_v water_n to_o serve_v for_o drink_v or_o wash_v or_o water_v and_o not_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n in_o deed_n in_o baptism_n he_o ordain_v 13._o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o general_a end_n why_o water_n be_v create_v but_o a_o special_a ordinance_n appoint_v by_o a_o special_a word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a creation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o before_o have_v rehearse_v by_o coniuring_n be_v make_v profitable_a hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n now_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o another_o use_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o unto_o it_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o it_o become_v a_o abuse_n &_o do_v rather_o bring_v destruction_n than_o salvation_n rom._n 14_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o cyprian_a epist_n 2._o lib._n 2._o say_v if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o any_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v do_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v chap._n 22._o of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n anoint_v the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a recover_v their_o bodelie_a health_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o epistle_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o james_n do_v command_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o sick_a that_o they_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v health_n but_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v then_o practise_v profitable_o when_o as_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v the_o secke_z corporal_o and_o wonderful_o but_o after_o that_o this_o gift_n cease_v the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n itself_o do_v witness_v that_o this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v be_v now_o idle_o &_o unfruitful_o use_v for_o they_o which_o now_o be_v anoint_v use_v not_o by_o this_o anoint_v to_o recover_v their_o bodelie_a health_n yea_o this_o anoint_v be_v not_o use_v but_o on_o they_o of_o who_o bodelie_a health_n man_n do_v despair_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v promise_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n
paul_n can_v not_o be_v withhâ—ld_a but_o in_o so_o fit_a a_o place_n he_o will_v plain_o have_v declare_v this_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o will_v have_v prescribe_v a_o mean_a unto_o the_o church_n whereby_o miserable_a soul_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o torment_n but_o the_o true_a and_o catholic_a church_n in_o deed_n have_v plain_o show_v that_o she_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o concern_v this_o three_o kind_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o another_o world_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n of_o lazarus_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v violent_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n restore_v it_o and_o say_v as_o do_v zacheus_n if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v fourefoulde_v if_o thou_o be_v become_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o man_n be_v reconcile_v before_o thou_o come_v to_o judgement_n discharge_v all_o thing_n here_o that_o without_o grief_n thou_o may_v behold_v that_o tribunal_n seat_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v many_o excellent_a hope_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o depart_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repent_v nor_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o that_o in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n shall_v not_o find_v any_o comfort_n afterward_o augustine_n although_o he_o place_v certain_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n betiwxt_v they_o that_o be_v very_o good_a and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o evil_a to_o the_o one_o sort_n whereof_o he_o seem_v to_o assign_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o doubt_v of_o that_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o define_v any_o certainty_n therefore_o we_o must_v so_o think_v of_o this_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n as_o he_o require_v that_o be_v we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_o cite_v to_o establish_v purgatory_n be_v wrest_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n and_o be_v far_o otherwise_o expound_v even_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n themselves_o and_o those_o reason_n which_o augustine_n bring_v for_o his_o opinion_n do_v seem_v to_o lean_v to_o this_o foundation_n that_o we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n through_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n but_o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a apostolic_a doctrine_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o we_o think_v that_o this_o speculation_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o it_o own_o author_n and_o that_o we_o must_v chief_o do_v this_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confirm_v ourselves_o one_o another_o with_o speech_n touch_v the_o assure_a faith_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v so_o favour_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o preserve_v they_o and_o give_v they_o true_a peace_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n chap._n 7._o separate_v we_o have_v among_o we_o prayer_n and_o religious_a fast_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a work_n and_o such_o as_o do_v very_o much_o beseem_v christian_n whereunto_o our_o preaeher_v do_v most_o diligent_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n for_o true_a fast_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o evil_a lust_n and_o desire_n and_o a_o meditation_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o perturbation_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o he_o as_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v so_o great_o set_v a_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n &_o more_o mighty_o make_v the_o mind_n comformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o these_o exercy_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n yet_o see_v that_o a_o man_n neighbour_n be_v not_o so_o much_o benefit_v by_o they_o 13._o as_o man_n be_v prepare_v that_o he_o may_v with_o fruit_n and_o profit_n have_v regard_n of_o his_o neighbour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o holy_a doctrine_n godly_a exhortation_n and_o admonition_n and_o also_o other_o duty_n whereby_o our_o neighbour_n do_v present_o receive_v some_o profit_n whereupon_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o day_n time_n to_o doctrine_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a for_o as_o love_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n so_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o unto_o love_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o bring_v assure_v profit_n unto_o man_n be_v to_o be_v perfer_v before_o all_o other_o holy_a function_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n write_v that_o among_o 48._o the_o whole_a company_n of_o virtue_n fast_v have_v the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o command_v of_o fast_n chap._n 8._o but_o because_o that_o no_o mind_n but_o these_o that_o be_v ardent_a and_o peculiarlie_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o heavenly_a inspiration_n can_v either_o prey_n or_o fast_a aright_o and_o with_o profit_n we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o former_a &_o more_o sincere_a church_n by_o holy_a exhortation_n to_o invite_v man_n hereunto_o then_o to_o wring_v they_o out_o by_o precept_n such_o especial_o as_o do_v bind_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o late_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v when_o as_o then_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o a_o little_a degenerate_v but_o we_o have_v rather_o leave_v the_o placetime_o and_o manner_n both_o of_o pray_v and_o also_o of_o fast_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o prescribe_v they_o by_o certain_a law_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v without_o some_o sacrifice_n of_o amends_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n our_o preacher_n do_v not_o dislike_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appoint_a time_n and_o mean_n both_o for_o prayer_n and_o also_o for_o fast_v that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o holy_a introduction_n to_o exercise_n they_o may_v be_v prepare_v hereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o bind_n of_o the_o conscience_n we_o be_v induce_v thus_o to_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o all_o compulsion_n be_v against_o a_o man_n will_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o action_n but_o rather_o because_o that_o neither_o christ_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n have_v in_o any_o place_n make_v mention_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o precept_n &_o this_o do_v 47._o chrysostome_n also_o witness_n say_v thou_o see_v that_o a_o upright_a life_n do_v help_v more_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n now_o i_o term_v a_o upright_a life_n not_o the_o labour_n of_o fast_v nor_o the_o bed_n of_o hair_n or_o ash_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v despise_v money_n no_o otherwise_o than_o it_o become_v thou_o if_o thou_o burn_v with_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o hungry_a with_o thy_o bread_n if_o thou_o overcome_v thy_o anger_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o desire_v vain_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o envy_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o fast_n to_o be_v follow_v howbeit_o he_o may_v have_v propon_v those_o 40._o day_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n say_v he_o eat_v all_o that_o be_v set_v before_o you_o moreover_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o solemn_a or_o set_v fast_a be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o fast_a of_o one_o day_n for_o those_o fast_n which_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v be_v ordain_v of_o prophet_n and_o of_o king_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v no_o set_a fast_n but_o enjoin_v only_o for_o their_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o evident_a calamity_n either_o hang_n over_o their_o head_n or_o present_o pinch_v they_o do_v so_o require_v it_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v affirm_v do_v instruct_v a_o man_n to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o fast_n which_o be_v extort_a by_o precept_n we_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o overcharge_v the_o church_n with_o so_o
to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisy_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o 29._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lie_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lâ—st_v there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n consuetud_fw-la whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o whereon_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o 11._o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 5._o in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n 11._o say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lie_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradition_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 7._o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o fast_n with_o other_o add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v 15._o to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o 15._o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikenes_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certeinlie_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinderthe_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o 4._o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a 13._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 32._o we_o
sin_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o be_v a_o service_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n with_o this_o colour_n certain_a of_o late_o have_v learned_a to_o paint_v tradition_n which_o yet_o strive_v not_o about_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v other_o foul_a error_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a here_o to_o beware_v of_o deceitful_a doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a error_n even_o in_o this_o colourable_a reason_n neither_o be_v that_o example_n well_o allege_v out_o of_o moses_n the_o work_v ordain_v and_o command_v by_o god_n do_v far_o differ_v from_o work_n not_o command_v nor_o ordain_v by_o god_n but_o only_o devise_v by_o man_n invention_n the_o work_v ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v service_n of_o god_n although_o they_o deserve_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o wilworship_v devise_v by_o man_n neither_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o boldness_n of_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v always_o be_v usual_a to_o devise_v new_a worship_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o intend_v to_o honour_n god_n withal_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o math._n 15._o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o paul_n this_o boldness_n be_v reproove_v but_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v those_o work_n that_o he_o have_v command_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o may_v profess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o we_o so_o worship_n so_o also_o ezec._n 20._o he_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n say_v walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n but_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o often_o be_v such_o warning_n repeat_v and_o psal_n 118._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o num._n 15._o let_v they_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n the_o three_o error_n be_v this_o hypocrite_n do_v imagine_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n as_o monk_n do_v prefer_v their_o vow_n full_a of_o vanity_n before_o the_o civil_a and_o householder_n life_n whereas_o god_n by_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v so_o join_v mankind_n together_o in_o fellowship_n and_o in_o these_o travel_n and_o danger_n will_v have_v our_o faith_n prayer_n and_o confession_n or_o liberality_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o or_o patience_n and_o other_o virtue_n to_o be_v try_v the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o some_o do_v write_v that_o the_o fast_n of_o lent_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o thing_n be_v arbitrarie_a neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o tormentâ—of_n conscience_n to_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a nor_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o satursdaie_n or_o observe_v not_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o error_n that_o darkness_n great_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o church_n what_o manner_n of_o church_n it_o be_v and_o how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v not_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o by_o faith_n prayer_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v express_o say_v col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o galat._n 5._o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o that_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n have_v always_o bread_n great_a discord_n as_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o easter_n day_n &_o about_o leven_a and_o now_o also_o many_o such_o like_a contention_n have_v rise_v the_o five_o error_n to_o the_o former_a opinion_n this_o error_n also_o be_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o ordain_v new_a kind_n of_o worshipe_n &_o to_o bind_v conscience_n as_o gregory_n have_v ordain_v that_o marry_a man_n translate_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n shall_v forsake_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o confession_n command_v to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n and_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v of_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o fast_v and_o such_o like_a of_o such_o tradition_n there_o be_v also_o late_a book_n setforth_o full_a of_o labyrinth_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o such_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a sin_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v commit_v without_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o gerson_n seek_v for_o some_o mitigation_n but_o the_o true_a comfort_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o this_o liberty_n to_o be_v make_v know_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v those_o error_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v seemly_a devise_v for_o order_n may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v aforesaid_a out_o of_o the_o col._n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n and_o peter_n say_v act._n 15._o why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o your_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o three_o rule_n those_o error_n be_v remoove_v whereof_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v admonish_v afterward_o we_o both_o observe_v certain_a ceremony_n which_o be_v comely_a and_o make_v for_o good_a order_n and_o also_o teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o man_n can_v not_o live_v without_o order_n and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n and_o there_o be_v a_o say_n of_o athanasius_n ceremony_n be_v profitable_a but_o with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o measure_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o last_o word_n be_v oppross_v to_o superstition_n which_o then_o also_o daily_o increase_v ceremony_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n and_o burden_a conscience_n and_o the_o church_n but_o we_o thank_v god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o gather_v a_o eternal_a church_n for_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o mankind_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o honest_a assembly_n who_o himself_o also_o have_v set_v a_o part_n certain_a time_n for_o the_o same_o and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v save_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o we_o diligent_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o public_a ministry_n &_o avoid_v offence_n &_o dissension_n that_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o proper_a place_n more_o at_o large_a be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n 35._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n two_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v certain_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decentlie_o and_o in_o order_n as_o paul_n speak_v such_o as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o cor._n 14._o and_o 1._o timoth._n 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n use_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v retain_v out_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o not_o be_v command_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v free_o observe_v they_o ordain_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o gentiles_n shall_v beware_v of_o eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n not_o that_o this_o observation_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v till_o this_o eat_n be_v no_o more_o offensive_a we_o confess_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o church_n to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n lesson_n and_o sermon_n for_o edify_v and_o for_o instruction_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o holy_a service_n wherewithal_o god_n alone_o be_v worship_v neither_o
epistle_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o do_v open_o dispraise_v or_o secret_o discredit_v it_o as_o not_o holy_a or_o clean_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v detest_v unclean_a single_a life_n licentious_a lust_n and_o fornication_n both_o open_a and_o close_o and_o the_o continency_n of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o incontineut_n all_o that_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o disallow_v riches_n and_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o but_o we_o reproove_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n we_o think_v that_o wedlock_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 37._o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o degree_n the_o which_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o keep_v and_o maintain_v confess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v far_o reject_v this_o monastical_a single_a life_n and_o this_o whole_a slothful_a kind_n of_o life_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abominable_a devise_n as_o be_v as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o this_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o undoubted_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o conscience_n that_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o profitable_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o affair_n and_o burden_n of_o civil_a conversation_n see_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v also_o free_a from_o wedlock_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o many_o harmful_a impediment_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o do_v often_o time_n withhold_v and_o hinder_v the_o due_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_v our_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o press_v and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o they_o mean_v such_o unmarried_a person_n as_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v such_o and_o so_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o observe_v among_o we_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n disdain_n at_o it_o if_o priest_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n be_v marry_v for_o holy_a paul_n teach_v how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o function_n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v permit_v that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o he_o do_v in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v concubine_n or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o to_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a dishonesty_n for_o which_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o every_o christian_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o aught_o and_o shall_v worthy_o by_o excommunication_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o chap._n 19_o of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o wedlock_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n virginity_n and_o widowhood_n our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o man_n touch_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v for_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o time_n past_a be_v give_v &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v evident_o witness_v every_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o word_n that_o be_v that_o 19_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v himself_o single_a without_o a_o wife_n but_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o holy_a paul_n also_o do_v both_o place_n and_o celebrate_v this_o among_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o whereunto_o some_o be_v peculiarlie_o call_v and_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o of_o john_n bapist_n and_o of_o many_o minister_n and_o obseruat_fw-la woman_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o distinguish_v do_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o hence_o that_o unablenes_n which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jealous_a who_o from_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o care_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o wedlock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v those_o which_o 19_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v marry_v yet_o they_o do_v omit_v and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereof_o and_o through_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o obseru_fw-fr of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o forsake_v and_o to_o want_v the_o use_n of_o other_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o life_n as_o friend_n riches_n and_o money_n thirdlie_o that_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o take_v with_o a_o true_a intent_n and_o a_o godly_a meaning_n that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n or_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n will_v by_o this_o mean_v merit_n or_o get_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o consequent_o salvation_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o continency_n or_o chastity_n nor_o any_o humane_a action_n or_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v merit_v the_o only_a innocence_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perform_v and_o perfect_v this_o thing_n neither_o must_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o this_o meaning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a in_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n before_o the_o work_n of_o
chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n 10._o live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n 5._o say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o his_o marry_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o hablenes_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v righlie_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n 2._o why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o see_v many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 5._o of_o abuses_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o procreation_n sake_n but_o also_o to_o bridle_v and_o avoid_v lust_n now_o a_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a cruelty_n forbid_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o contract_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unseemelie_a for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v filthiness_n so_o shall_v she_o with_o great_a care_n defend_v wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o greevos_a enormity_n beside_o see_v that_o in_o all_o heathenish_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v but_o meanelie_o well_o order_v marriage_n be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o very_o weighty_a cause_n what_o be_v there_o less_o seemly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o holy_a knoâ—_n of_o wedlock_n or_o to_o punish_v marriage_n with_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o cruelty_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o which_o mutual_a love_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o beast_n line_n &_o how_o many_o villainy_n this_o popish_a law_n of_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o many_o vice_n have_v issue_v forth_o of_o this_o fountain_n into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o epicure_n who_o blush_v at_o nothing_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v all_o success_n in_o strive_v with_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fall_v into_o horrible_a despair_n now_o whereto_o tend_v this_o new_a cruelty_n but_o that_o those_o innumerable_a villainy_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sin_v more_o free_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o now_o law_n defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o dissolve_v those_o that_o be_v contract_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o in_o this_o call_n we_o need_v the_o godliness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n who_o we_o beseech_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o duty_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o abolish_n this_o tyrannical_a law_n for_o as_o all_o unjust_a cruelty_n do_v displease_v god_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v exercise_v against_o godly_a and_o learned_a priest_n which_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v most_o grievous_a plague_n against_o they_o which_o exercise_n cruelty_n on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o such_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o to_o let_v posse_fw-mi infinite_a other_o example_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v for_o abuse_v the_o priest_n wife_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o die_v after_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o people_n judge_v that_o such_o outrage_n ought_v most_o severelie_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shameful_a fact_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a injury_n they_o be_v when_o no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o but_o marriage_n rack_v with_o most_o horrible_a torment_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n their_o miserable_a wife_n and_o little_a child_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o banish_v person_n without_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n or_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n which_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o these_o filthy_a vice_n which_o the_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o cruelty_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v exercise_v upon_o priest_n and_o their_o wiveâ—_n and_o child_n do_v testify_v plain_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o counsel_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o worthy_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o shameful_a example_n of_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o those_o villainy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n man_n be_v so_o make_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a whereupon_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n again_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bid_v all_o which_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o a_o single_a life_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o christ_n do_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o reeeive_v this_o thing_n moreover_o neither_o man_n law_n nor_o any_o vow_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o man_n law_n for_o we_o see_v what_o vile_a filthiness_n this_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a man_n which_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a they_o preceive_v right_a well_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v especiaâ—llie_o bewail_v this_o slavery_n of_o their_o order_n certain_a man_n go_v about_o in_o the_o nicen_n synod_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o law_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o holy_a
section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o section_n and_o the_o second_o observation_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 438._o upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o 438._o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o abuse_n 446._o and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_o cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o 447._o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o halloo_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n and_o 1._o observation_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 454._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 454._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 455._o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinctlie_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n &_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinctlie_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 456._o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 15._o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 4â—8_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v commodiouslie_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 4â—_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n &_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v &c_n &c_n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o 486._o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n lest_o that_o whilst_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o
as_o yet_o fresh_a and_o present_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o holy_a then_o they_o who_o in_o some_o profane_a banquet_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o companion_n when_o they_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o give_v they_o for_o among_o these_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a work_v nothing_o but_o in_o this_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o lord_n be_v present_a and_o do_v work_v effectual_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o he_o who_z according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o his_o church_n nor_o deny_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o receive_v to_o be_v our_o nourishment_n unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o together_o with_o our_o predecessor_n and_o the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n do_v deny_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v carnal_o or_o that_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o corporal_o and_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n for_o we_o do_v open_o confess_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n leave_v this_o world_n &_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o descend_v or_o be_v draw_v down_o into_o this_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a world_n for_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a also_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n miraculous_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v become_v the_o verybody_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o substantial_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o sign_n by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o mystical_a mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v expresselie_o say_v and_o write_v with_o the_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n token_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v signify_v this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v make_v manifest_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o token_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o do_v simple_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o presence_n which_o now_o we_o have_v confess_v do_v remain_v true_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n morover_n the_o word_n this_o in_o this_o sentence_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o only_o show_v bread_n unto_o our_o corporal_a eye_n but_o therewith_o also_o it_o show_v the_o very_a body_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n also_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v so_o holy_a aâ—â—_n profitable_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v worthy_o that_o be_v with_o â—_o true_a faith_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n he_o do_v receive_v heavenly_a gift_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o salvation_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_n judgement_n unto_o himself_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n wherefore_o we_o do_v often_o put_v this_o diligent_o into_o the_o head_n of_o our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o they_o abuse_v the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o every_o one_o examine_v himself_o and_o then_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o thâ—â—_n cup_n also_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o one_o lofe_z and_o one_o wine_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o grape_n so_o we_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n by_o this_o we_o testify_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o give_v thanks_n in_o who_o we_o be_v confederate_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o perform_v mutual_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v institute_v his_o 6._o holy_a supper_n that_o his_o holy_a passion_n may_v be_v remember_v with_o thanksgiving_n his_o death_n declare_v and_o christian_a charity_n and_o unity_n with_o true_a faith_n testify_v and_o as_o iâ—_n baptism_n wherein_o the_o wash_a away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n true_a water_n remain_v so_o also_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v moreover_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o faithful_a soul_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o that_o our_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v feed_v and_o moisten_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n as_o of_o our_o only_a head_n do_v live_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o wherein_o at_o the_o last_o day_n through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o blessedness_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n upon_o these_o word_n our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v full_a strong_a mighty_a peaceable_a quiet_a merry_a and_o livelie_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o body_n be_v by_o the_o corporal_a meat_n also_o upon_o those_o word_n the_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o so_o man_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n upon_o these_o word_n to_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n sacramentallie_o and_o by_o a_o remembrance_n of_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o a_o man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n now_o we_o do_v not_o include_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o natural_a true_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n mary_n suffer_v for_o we_o &_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o do_v neither_o worship_n christ_n 10._o in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o do_v common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o 4._o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 13._o in_o the_o thirteen_o place_n we_o teach_v touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o express_a form_n of_o word_n that_o be_v that_o concern_v bread_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v pronounce_v thaâ—_n 22._o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v lawful_o use_v the_o participation_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v and_o especial_o saint_n paul_n who_o word_n even_o tâ—_n this_o day_n be_v thus_o read_v in_o the_o
church_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n in_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n aâ—â—_n a_o little_a after_o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n let_v one_o tarry_v for_o a_o other_o therefore_o according_a 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confere_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o this_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o and_o thâ—â—_n this_o cup_n or_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v likewise_o shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o we_o affirm_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n may_v not_o be_v take_v or_o understand_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o be_v otherwise_o refer_v then_o only_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v meat_n by_o his_o torment_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v large_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o body_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v drink_n for_o his_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o another_o blood_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v teach_v that_o to_o these_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o do_v peculiarlie_o pronounce_v witness_n and_o institute_v bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o these_o word_n no_o man_n may_v add_v any_o thing_n no_o man_n may_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o but_o every_o man_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o believe_v confess_n that_o which_o of_o themselves_o they_o signify_v anâ—_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yet_o to_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o do_v further_o teach_v that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n yet_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v leave_v it_o nature_n or_o change_v or_o lose_v it_o substance_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v bread_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n be_v and_o do_v remain_v wine_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a bonifa_n scripture_n do_v give_v this_o it_o own_o name_n to_o either_o of_o they_o otherwise_o if_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o element_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v then_o make_v when_o the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n neither_o can_v it_o signify_v or_o bear_v witness_n if_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o if_o the_o thing_n signify_v shall_v have_v any_o other_o manner_n of_o presence_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sacramental_a wherefore_o this_o speech_n bread_n be_v the_o body_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n do_v remain_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o sacramental_a union_n or_o sacramentallie_o they_o be_v that_o also_o which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o whereof_o they_o do_v testify_v &_o yet_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n pronounce_v or_o witness_v of_o the_o author_n as_o paul_n do_v excellentlie_o expound_v this_o where_o he_o thus_o write_v the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o 10._o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o wicked_a do_v use_v this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v receive_v it_o to_o life_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v receive_v it_o to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n and_o although_o either_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o confess_n the_o truth_n thereof_o sacramentallie_o and_o outward_o yet_o the_o believer_n do_v receive_v it_o spiritual_o and_o so_o to_o their_o salvation_n without_o which_o spiritual_a receive_n there_o be_v no_o worthy_a receive_n in_o the_o sacramental_a use_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o his_o body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v that_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n make_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n by_o this_o mean_a be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a body_n make_v among_o and_o with_o themselves_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v there_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n see_v we_o be_v all_o make_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n 10_o moreover_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o with_o this_o ministry_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v ordain_v and_o expresselie_o command_v of_o christ_n himself_o as_o when_o he_o reach_v bread_n severallie_o and_o peculiarlie_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o express_a word_n say_v take_v eat_v thâ—_n be_v my_o body_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o he_o reach_v to_o they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d severallie_o and_o peculiarlie_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d my_o blood_n thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v distribute_v only_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o common_a of_o the_o faithful_a or_o believe_v christian_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o they_o or_o lift_v up_o or_o show_v forth_o to_o this_o end_n thâ—_n there_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v or_o keep_v or_o carry_v about_o aâ—â—_n both_o these_o must_v be_v receive_v in_o several_a element_n the_o body_n peculiarlie_o and_o severallie_o and_o also_o his_o holy_a blood_n severallie_o as_o either_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n institute_v reacheâ—_n forth_o and_o give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o his_o disciple_n severallie_o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o holy_a church_n anâ—_n this_o sacrament_n be_v whole_o distribute_v in_o both_o part_n and_o so_o receive_v but_o he_o that_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o these_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n dare_v bring_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o somewhat_o more_o and_o use_v it_o with_o this_o sacrament_n or_o wantonelie_o invent_v therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o do_v manifest_o and_o malapert_o against_o our_o lord_n who_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o commit_v a_o thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a testament_n and_o last_o will_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o expresselie_o also_o this_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o administer_v without_o adoration_n and_o without_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o yet_o with_o a_o due_a kind_n of_o religion_n and_o reverence_n and_o chief_o with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o namely_o with_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o which_o in_o this_o action_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o most_o profitable_a for_o man_n which_o also_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o 11._o first_o church_n and_o exhort_v it_o hereunto_o say_v let_v every_o man_n try_v or_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eateof_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthelie_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n because_o he_o disâ—erneth_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o i_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o do_v no_o evil_n if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o man_n approach_n to_o this_o table_n without_o such_o a_o trial_n and_o not_o make_v himself_o worthy_a who_o have_v not_o first_o examine_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v with_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n or_o how_o he_o have_v prepare_v himself_o hereunto_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v great_o profane_v and_o reproach_n this_o sacrament_n